Battle for the Soul2.Pmd

Battle for the Soul of Canada Raising up the emerging generation of leaders

by the Rev. Ed Hird+

with foreword by The Rev. Dr. J.I. Packer Ed Hird For an unbaptized, non-practising non-Christian, but with strong sympathy for and even envy of devout Christians, Rev. Hird’s book strikes me as original, provocative and appealing, with interesting details about his own path to faith. -Trevor Lautens, Columnist, North Shore News

Ed Hird writes out of first hand experience on the Battle for the Soul of Canada. His passion for God’s Truth, and for this nation to come fully into her God-given destiny, shines through every page. I was encouraged by the stories of those who have gone before us and personally challenged afresh to do my part to raise up this generation’s Timothys and Timotheas. -Sally Start, National Director, Alpha Canada

Battle for the Soul of Canada is both contemporary church history and uplifting Scriptural commentary. The Revd Ed Hird tells the personal story that forms one great chapter of the renewal of orthodox Anglican witness in Canada at the beginning of the 21st century. -The Right Reverend Bob Duncan, Bishop of Pittsburgh, Moderator of the Anglican Communion Network and Chair of the Common Cause Partnership

Battle for the Soul of Canada is born out of great pain, deep grief, and real love for the Lord and His Church. It is a timely book that is unlocking precious jewels of wisdom from 1 & 2 Timothy for this generation and beyond. It is insightful, inspiring, instructive, invaluable, and indispensable for all who are building the future generations. We warmly endorse it for reading and study by all faithful people of God. -The Most Reverend Moses (& Cynthia) Tay, Archbishop of the Province of South East Asia (Rtd.)

I expected Battle for the Soul of Canada to be a political book—a book about the battles of plucky little St. Simon’s Church in North Vancouver to adhere to a Biblically-inspired faith in the face of an increasing secular (and hostile) church hierarchy. Instead, I discovered a wonderful primer on keeping faith in an increasing secular (and hostile) world, filled with inspiring, joyful and practical examples from the lives of spiritual people. -Lorne Gunter, Columnist, National Post

Rev. Ed Hird is one of the most unique individuals I have ever met. He is more Baptist than the Baptists…more Pentecostal than the Pentecostals and more Mennonite than the Mennonites. He is a true Christian statesman. God has raised him up to be a voice for truth in this generation. I wholeheartedly recommend this man and this book to you. Ed Hird writes with the mind of a historian and the heart of a pastor. -Pastor Owen Scott, Lynn Valley Full Gospel Church, North Vancouver, B.C.

2 Battle for the Soul of Canada Churches rot away when good men keep silent. Thank goodness for Ed Hird’s courage and clarity in contending for historic Anglicanism amidst a Canadian Anglican Church which has lost its way. -The Rev. Canon Dr. Michael Green,1 former Advisor for Evangelism to the Archbishops of Canterbury and York

Ed Hird’s outstanding analysis of the present day situation which he conveys so sensitively in Battle for the Soul of Canada gives us a glimpse that we have been (and continue to be) in the throes of a major decline in faith and morals in the Christian witness in our land, and in particular in the Anglican Church of Canada, However, unlike many of the Jeremiads we hear so often today, Ed fulfills the role of the true prophet, calling our land back from apostasy and reminding us of the way forward, especially as expressed in St. Paul’s Letters to Timothy. It truly is a call for a new REFORMATION in our day. This is a book meant to stir us from the complacency of our constantly encroaching materialistic secularism and should be on the reading list of every concerned seeker of truth. Certainly, it should be required reading in our seminaries, where much of the confusion Ed describes has been spawned in the last thirty years, and from where sound leadership to correct this malaise ultimately has to come. -The Right Reverend Donald F Harvey, 3rd Bishop of Eastern Newfoundland and Labrador (Rtd.) Moderator - Anglican Network in Canada (ANiC)

It is my pleasure and privilege to commend Ed Hird’s ground-breaking volume Battle for the Soul of Canada. Canada is a nation with a vast influence across the world. All the more reason why it should not come adrift from its moral and spiritual moorings in the Judaeo-Christian ethic. The nation needs a godly ethical consensus if it is not to lose its way in the world or forfeit the right to give moral leadership. Ed Hird’s deeply researched volume with its penetrating thinking will contribute to Canada’s inner strength and moral vitality -Michael Cassidy, Founder and Team Leader, African Enterprise2

The Rev’d Ed Hird has fought the good fight for truth in the Anglican Church of Canada and in the Communion worldwide. He has done so armed with humility, a sharp intelligence, a gracious sense of humor and the Spirit of the Living God. He is a man I want at my side when I go to battle for God’s Word in this fallen world. -The Right Reverend Sandy Greene, Denver, Colorado, Rwandan Bishop, AMiA

Practical, readable, knowledgeable, self disclosing, Canada-glad and user- friendly devotional commentary on Biblical mentoring from a Christian leader who has been tested by fire. A worthy read for equippers and influencers. -Dr. Paddy Ducklow, Pastor & Psychologist, Cap Church, North Shore

3 Ed Hird Ed Hird is a faithful Christian, who loves the Anglican tradition, but make no mistake about it, he is centered on Scriptures rather than structures. My favourite image of him is watching him entering a conference hall with his arms filled with a large Hebrew Bible and the Greek New Testament, together with several Bible Commentaries. He is also a Canadian with a love for this nation. He believes that our country has a destiny in the healing of the nations. This provocative book Battle For The Soul of Canada describes the leadership crisis in Canada, especially in the churches. The author uses St. Paul’s protege, Timothy, as the model for a new generation of leaders. He contends this type of leadership is needed to save the soul of the nation and to preserve its destined role to be an influence for good on the international scene. If you are concerned for the future role of the Christian Church in Canada, and for the future significance of the Canadian nation, this is a book you should not miss. -The Right Reverend Eddie Marsh, Bishop of Central Newfoundland (Rtd.)

Ed Hird and his faithful flock know first hand the soul searching price of standing in solidarity and being rooted in orthodoxy as third-millennium followers of Jesus. I have been privileged to know Ed as a brother in Christ for many years. He is a servant of deep spiritual conviction, firmly rooted in the Anglican Orthodox Tradition. His challenging book Battle for the Soul of Canada will, I am sure, be an irritant for some, but a real ray of hope for so many others. I heartily commend this work written by one who indeed knows the ever deeper spirituality embodied in those challenging words of that old renewal song—“I have decided to follow Jesus. No turning back.” May those inspiring words and all that Ed has written serve as a real challenge to the raising up of more and more “Timothy’s” in God’s church. -The Rt. Rev. Malcolm Harding, Bishop of Brandon (Rtd.) Ambassador, Anglican Renewal Ministries, Canada

Ed Hird’s book is a commendable example of a sensitive blending of solid biblical exposition and an analysis of the contemporary situation. He speaks out of love for Christ, His church, Canada, and the Anglican Church. He is one of the most interesting Christian writers in Canada today. Ed is well known and highly respected for his ministry in and around Vancouver, British Columbia; and those who have read his regular contributions in the local press and his insightful contributions in the electronic media will welcome the appearance of his thoughts in a more permanent and traditional form. I trust that this is but the first of a long series of books from his pen (or, shall we say, computer?) -Dr. W. Ward Gasque Co-founder, Regent College, Vancouver, BC, Canada

4 Battle for the Soul of Canada Ed Hird, like others he describes in this book, is a warrior in Christ’s fight for the salvation of Canadians. As with all true veterans, he has the scars to prove it. Like his Lord, it is through sharing his personal journey of pain and sacrifice, joy and peace, that he communicates best his love for others. This book will encourage, prepare and challenge all those soldiers who may be fearful and overwhelmed at the prospect of serving in God’s army in its daunting mission. It is not so much about how bad things are spiritually in Canada, as it is about how God has proven His faithfulness and will, through prayerful, committed men and women, continue His quest to spread grace to this land. -Robert G. Kuhn, Founding Partner of the law firm Kuhn & Co.

I am very encouraged that you have ploughed through the hard work of writing a book about the battle that you all have had up in Canada for the Orthodox faith. I am encouraged that the true record of God’s servants will be chronicled. I believe that the story of how God has used you all to stand firm for the Lord in the midst of the attempt to snuff out the light of the gospel in Canada is crucial and must get out. I believe that one day this book which details the struggle to preserve a people alive in the word of God in Canada will be celebrated as hundreds of churches worship our great God and continue in the embrace of the faith once delivered for the saints. -Dr. Gil Stieglitz, Western District Superintendent, Evangelical Free Church, www.ptlb.com

In reading any piece of literature, trust in the author is paramount. You can trust Ed Hird. He tells it like it is and you can implicitly believe in what he writes!!! In Battle For The Soul Of Canada, he speaks to Canadians, and for that matter, to all of us who read these pages, about basic life principles which are potent, powerful, and life changing. You will never be the same after reading this compelling and forceful book. -Lee Buck, Anglican Evangelist

So very often our Latin American Anglican church has been helped and enlightened by Ed Hird’s tireless work. We rejoice that now through this book, Ed will be able to strengthen many other fellow Anglicans who, like himself and us, wish only to see our churches walking only in the fullness of the Word and the Spirit. God will uphold his truth. -The Venerable Canon Alfred Cooper (Santiago, Chile)

Ed Hird has written a delightful blend of positive personal testimony, redeemed Canadian history and practical pastoral exhortation structured around the apostle Paul’s letters to Timothy. If you need encouragement concerning the future of the church in Canada, this would be a good book to read. But be prepared to be challenged to be part of the battle for the soul of Canada. -Rainer Mittelstaedt, Pastor, Bethel International Church, Vancouver BC

5 Ed Hird In the midst of the Battle for the Soul of Brazil, we can understand better and feel close to those like the Revd. Ed Hird who is committed in a Battle for the Soul of Canada, keeping the faith and the hope in spite of the turbulences of liberalism and post-modernity. This is an important and relevant book for all Christians - Anglicans in particular - who wants to fight the good fight. -The Rt. Revd Robinson Cavalcanti, Diocese of Recife – Brazil

Ed Hird is a pioneer, a modern-day Timothy, who believes that he can make a difference even when adversity is looking him in the face. His book is a rollicking, fast-paced read through Canadian church and secular history, narratively written, with one eye on how it impacts ‘the faith once delivered to the saints’ and how it should translate into contemporary Canada. Canada’s moral and spiritual crisis is strongly paralleled in the crisis of the Ephesian Church two millennium ago, he writes. If Hird’s book can stem that tide, then it will have been a major contribution to its much needed renewal. -David W. Virtue, DD, Virtue Online (http://www.virtueonline.org)

Ed Hird’s book responds to the crisis and injustice in the Canadian Anglican Church, part of the global fever gripping the whole Anglican Communion, with this robust summons to renewal based on the New Testament figure of Timothy. Hird continues in Christian trust and hope, pointing to many fascinating figures in Canadian history as illustrations of extraordinary victory over dark circumstances. One of those who has not bowed the knee to Baal, Hird calls for a Christian resourcefulness from his fellow Canadians and Anglicans in the face of the worst of ‘cultural christianity’. -The Revd. Dr. Tim Bradshaw, Regent Park’s College, Oxford, UK

Battle for the Soul of Canada is a beautiful tapestry of stories of past Canadian spiritual heroes interwoven with the personal experiences of the writer who is dynamically living the faith of which he writes. The reader will also be blessed by Ed’s carefully uncovering of the deep spiritual foundations of our past without which future generations are left aimless. While it is somewhat focused on the Anglican situation, its appeal and value is to the entire Body of Christ. -Albert Zehr, Pastor, and Partner with Watchmen for the Nations

Battle for the Soul of Canada is a great reflection of author Ed Hird. From start to finish, it is filled with Canadian Spiritual lore and challenging applications. As a columnist, Ed never seems to tire of treating his readers to fresh perspectives on historical figures and local, even family heroes. As an author he tackles Timothy with that same freshness, cleverly allowing us to see some of Paul’s intention with his young protégé. In an age when our country needs young men to gain fresh insight and passion about and for our nation, this new work makes a timely entrance. -Lawrence Rae, Senior Pastor, Point Grey Community Church, Vancouver, BC

6 Battle for the Soul of Canada Anyone doubting that the Bible accurately describes the reality of life needs to read this book. The author, the Reverend Ed Hird, has opened his mind and heart and invited us into the account and the cost of standing firm in “the Faith once delivered to the Saints,” despite the price and despite the foolishness of ecclesiastical dignitaries. The author concludes on a note of hope and well he might. He has every right to do so because the power, purpose and presence of the Lord is evident in his story and this set of reflections all through. “If God be for us, who can be against us!” I commend this book to the reader most highly. -The Right Reverend John H. Rodgers Jr., ThD Anglican Mission in America

I applaud your effort to offer a practical manual for a crucial issue in the Church. It is much needed. -The Rev. Dr. John Roddam, Rector, St. Luke’s Seattle

Thank you also for producing a book about a ‘people of memory’ (Judges 2:10); for reminding Canadians that this country was once made great through God-motivated people who were convicted in the Truth and who were willing to pay a price for their convictions. I was thoroughly impressed with the way you have riveted us to contemporary truths found in Timothy, and which are present in the lives of our Canadian pioneers. -The Rev. Charles Alexander, Former Chair, Anglican Renewal Ministries of Canada; Director, Timothy Institute of Ministry; Author of Power to Serve (ABC Book Centre)

A devotional commentary on 1 & 2 Timothy that’s as Canadian as it is devotional. I enjoyed reading through much of it, and learned a lot about my Canadian heritage. -Pastor Brian Buhler, North Shore Alliance Church, BC

The passion of the great Apostle Paul for the next generation is the passion of our dear brother Ed Hird for the next generation of Canadians. The days of ear- tickling have already come when people demand preaching that satisfies our lusts and causes us to turn from the truth. We need to hear the message of 1 and 2 Timothy come alive again, now. This is our time. We need to tell our generation and the next the truth of the Bible, found in the Lord Jesus Christ, before the day of His coming. This is a great read to help us do just that. -The Right Reverend Thad Barnum, Rwandan Anglican Bishop (AMiA)

In order for the Timothy’s new generation in Canada to become secure and reach their destiny, they need fathers and mothers that will cover them and will walk with them. -Pastor Jean Claude & Valerie Joyal, Bridgebuilders, Quebec

7 Ed Hird Rev. Ed Hird’s book represents a remarkable personal amalgam of spiritual autobiography, memoirs, sermons, reflections, history, and wise Christian counsel. It is written with clarity and charity by a seasoned Anglican priest who speaks with sure Christian discernment to the issues which trouble the Anglican Church of Canada and, more broadly, a Canadian culture which has lost the compass of its Christian heritage. Rev. Hird’s book combines the personal and the political in ways that only powerful spiritual autobiography and memoir can accomplish. The book is particularly moving when he recalls the struggle of his ministry within the drifting structure of the Anglican Church of Canada, and the renewed ministry he and his congregation found within the Anglican Coalition in Canada under godly international Bishops and leaders. His message and stories will appeal to Anglicans, and other Christian believers, and many Canadians who love their country. It merits a wide readership. -Dr. George Egerton, Associate Professor, UBC History Department; Editor, Anglican Essentials

Battle for the Soul of Canada is a book of great value and inspiration: value in that it contains a gold mine of documented spiritual history regarding the nation of Canada. In addition, it is a well of pertinent truth filled with information that leads to transformation. Finally, you will be inspired to do exactly what the main mission of the book is about, namely to raise up a generation of Timothys who will bring this nation back to its founding values. -Rev. Dr. George D. Johnson Harvest City Church / City Embassy Vancouver, B.C.

Ed Hird is a man of deep passion and commitment. I am grateful to him for raising up Timothy’s through the ministry of St Simon’s North Vancouver. He is a valued member of our ACiC team of clergy and we stand shoulder to shoulder with him in the fight. My hope is that this book will inspire many more Canadians to reflect on our heritage and the sacrifices made by Christians of former generations, but not leave it there. This is a battle that must not be lost in our country. -The Rev. Paul Carter, ACiC Network Leader

It became apparent to us that you are very much like the Timothy that St. Paul encouraged and guided. Step by step you have overcome personal obstacles (your voice), false teaching and apostasy from leaders of the church you loved, ridicule because of your stand for God, and courage in leading your flock into new pastures to maintain integrity of God’s word and continual proclamation of the gospel. In all of this, you have done it with grace and love and have never wavered from your deep love of Jesus. I believe that you truly deserve God’s words, “Well done my good and faithful servant.” From pioneers, explorers, judges and politicians, you have brought out our rich Canadian Christian heritage in an easy-to-read and enjoyable way...it was like a banquet with a wide assortment of rich food for the soul. -Dr. George & Elaine Puritch, Wholeness Through Christ Canada leaders

8 Battle for the Soul of Canada Ed Hird is a biblical, evangelical, charismatic, reformed, orthodox, ecumenical Anglican pastor, priest, prophet and scholar. He is an inspiring man to be with - and this book is an inspiring read. It gives us an inside look at the battle for the soul of Anglicanism in Canada. -The Rev. Dr. Don Faris, Author of The Trojan Horse3

As a man of faith, Ed Hird reminds us all of the godly heritage of this great land of Canada. His call for an army of Timothys is a call for men and women to once again stand tall for the truth handed down to us through the ages. May his witness stir in the hearts of others the faithfulness and courage we have seen in his heart. Ed, I stand with many of your brothers across your border as we say: “O Canada, we stand on guard for thee” -The Rev. David A. Rich, AMiA, Jackson, Mississippi, Past Executive Director, Christ Our Healer Ministry, Buffalo, NY

I’m delighted to recommend this book, not only to Anglicans, but also to all who pray and look for the day when Canada, like all other kingdoms of this world, shall ‘become the Kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ.’ Drawing on many years of immersion in Scripture as well as a deep knowledge of Canadian history, Ed Hird outlines a fascinating and compelling agenda for turning this nation back to the Saviour and restoring its own true nature. -The Rev. Canon Dr Robert B Smith, Diocese of Fredericton (Ret). Former Chair of SOMA Canada, Rose & Thorn Ministries

A remarkable man has written a remarkable book. Ed Hird takes the reader through the major themes of Paul’s letters to Timothy, illustrating them with vignettes from Canadian and Christian history. His patriotism and love for Canada is a refreshing and invigorating. Many of the names and episodes cited by Fr. Hird will be unknown to an American audience, but the infectious pride and exuberance with which he writes, brings these people and places to life. For those whose knowledge of Canada, its culture—people—history is shrouded in a Trudeauean fog of ignorance and pc drivel, this book is a breath of fresh air. It lightly, but forcefully, fleshes out the Christian soul of America’s neighbor to the North. But it is as a work of Christian apologetics that this book excels. I came away from this book with the sense of Fr. Ed Hird’s joy—a joy founded upon the love of God. “God surprises us with joy!”, he writes at the beginning of his book, and this theme is captured again and again in the 64 short essays that make up the book. In many ways this is an old fashioned book. A throw back to the muscular confident Christianity of a now bygone age. To this I say, ‘thank goodness’— and may we have more of it. -The Rev. Canon George Conger of the Diocese of Central Florida, journalist, The Living Church; Church of England Newspaper

9 Ed Hird How refreshing and proper the time is to have a true spiritual book that will appease the thirst in so pure waters of the sacred Scripture and Christian tradition! Canada now stands at a critical crossroad and forces are constantly at work to undermine the moral fabric of this nation. We—the faithful servants and the gatekeepers—must guard our beliefs and values always. Reverend Ed Hird is one of those few who consistently seek the moral high ground and I am honoured to work alongside this fellow minister. This book will certainly be an important aid in bolstering and maintaining faith. -Rev. Msgr. Pedro-Lopez Gallo, St Pius Catholic Church, North Vancouver

Ed Hird has a vision for a renewed Canada through the raising up of a generation of leaders dedicated to the Christian principles of many of its founders. Indeed a great strength of the book is its colourful and inspiring cast of Canadian characters often overlooked by our generation. -The Rev. George Eves, Author of Two Religions, One Church, Taylor College

Ed Hird has skillfully woven together great truths from first and second Timothy, profound insights from inspired leaders drawn from Canadian and British Columbian history, and lessons learned as a leader of a church under persecution. This timely book recalls us to the God who is able to keep us from falling. -The Rev. Robin Guinness, Associate Rector of Little Trinity Church, Toronto, BAM Chair Co-signer of the Montreal Declaration of Anglican Essentials

As a Christian journalist, I have watched and reported for more than four years now as Ed Hird has consistently displayed great boldness, perseverance and joy in upholding biblical orthodoxy against all who would try to co-opt it for their own purposes. He and St. Simon’s North Vancouver have sacrificed much, but in the process have gained much more. This book testifies to that. Yes, there is sadness and sorrow for a country Ed so dearly loves that has gone seriously adrift. But his challenge to the Church to raise up Timothys to reach a nation of Timothys (a brilliant insight into the core character of Canadians!) is hardly wishful thinking; it is prophetic and therefore attainable. As a Baptist, I would encourage Christians of all denominations to read this timely book. - Frank Stirk, B.C. correspondent for ChristianWeek and a frequent contributor to B.C. Christian News, the Baptist Horizon (CCSB) and Focus on the Family Canada.

10 Battle for the Soul of Canada For awhile I had to wonder if Ed had secured a Krazy Glue component to the cover of his book, as it became increasingly difficult to put down! Ed is a marvelous tour guide on this walk through Paul’s letters to Timothy. The many historical references throughout serve as icing on what is already a rich gift and challenge to the Church in Canada. Timely? -without question. Risky? -there is such transparency concerning his own heart and faith. He longs for a leadership- awakening which must come in Canada. -Captain Bruce Smith, National Director, Church Army, Canada

Rev. Ed Hird is one of my modern day Canadian heroes. A man of conviction, passion for truth, God and His ways, passion for his nation and a man willing to push against the grain to take a stand for what he knows is truth. In this amazing literary call, Rev. Hird articulates all these elements like a good soldier fighting for generations to come. Battle for the Soul of Canada is more than a book. It is a call and more than a call. It is a trumpet blown at a critical moment in our nation’s history. -Faytene Kryskow, Author of Stand on Guard and Director, 4 MY Canada

There is a long tradition of lamentations and hand-wringing in Canadian literature over the future prospects of this great land. Ed Hird’s book does not belong to this alarmist trend. He seeks to identify the work and the promise of God where others might only surmise crisis. Indeed, he discerns great new things God is doing even in the most militantly secular part of the country. Through the trials and tribulations of the orthodox Anglican community in Vancouver, he offers a unique perspective on the emergent generation of the faithful in the new millennium. The Rev. Dr. Timothy Cooke, Swiss Reformed Church; former Rector of St. Martin’s Anglican Church, North Vancouver

Our Canadian church culture has all but neutralized the supernatural life- giving, life-saving power of God. But take heart, a new day has dawned, and Ed Hird has served notice in this book that the Timothys of the hour have awakened and now are rising into their destiny. Canada is poised to reach the nations for Jesus Christ! Only read this book if you want to be part of this call—if you want to be encouraged, challenged, strengthened with vision and purpose for a time such as this. -Rev. Dr. Alistair P. Petrie, Pastor, Author, and Executive Director of Partnership Ministries, Canada

11 I want to recommend this book to all who care about the vital and essential matters of life-the reality of the SOUL in every individual, society and nation. Ed speaks from his own inner spiritual journey and the reality of peace, joy and life in Jesus Christ. He has sounds the triumphed call to all Christian leaders to face the reality of our time and to join in the urgent God given task of saving the Soul of Canada. Battle for the Soul of Canada is the deep cry of a convicted Canadian Christian to the spiritual reality of the beloved country he lives and minister as an Anglican Priest. It is a very moving story. Raising up the Emerging Generations of Leaders is the only effective weapon God has given the church to defeat the destruction of the enemy. Out of his own deep study of the Word of God, Ed makes this the life calling of his ministry and work. All of us need to learn this lesson well. May God bless this book at a time like this. -The Most Reverend Yong Ping Chung, Retired Archbishop of South East Asia.

Battle for the Soul of Canada Publisher: Ed A. Hird Photograph on the back cover is courtesy Mike Wakefield and North Shore News.

All rights reserved. Neither this book nor any part may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, microfilming, and recording, or by any information storage or retrieval system, without prior permission in writing from the publisher, except by a reviewer who may quote brief passages in a review.

ISBN 0-9782022-0-1

Book and cover design by Wm. Glasgow Design, Abbotsford, BC. Printed in Canada by Friesens Corporation, Altona, MB. Contents Dedication ...... 15 Foreword ...... 17 1 Timothy The Joy of Eviction ...... 19 God’s Plan for Seasoned Leadership ...... 24 What Makes a Good Investment? ...... 26 Is God Religious?? ...... 28 Fighting the Good Fight in BC’s First War ...... 30 Captain George Vancouver: Avoiding Life’s Shipwrecks ...... 32 From Sea to Shining Sea ...... 33 Tilley and Tupper: Our Founding Fathers ...... 35 Our Home and Native Land ...... 36 One Man’s Sacrifice Made All the Difference ...... 37 A.B. Simpson: A Canadian Hero ...... 39 The Heart of a Seasoned Leader ...... 41 Renouncing the Eve god/dess at Ephesus ...... 43 The Weight of a Bishop’s Cross ...... 45 Only Five Problems ...... 46 Open-Minded & Open-Hearted ...... 49 Canada’s Anti-family Culture ...... 51 Do This in Remembrance of Me ...... 53 Working Out at God’s Gym ...... 56 Seven Deadly Sins at the Weight Room ...... 57 Latter-Day Christians ...... 59 Honouring Our Young Leaders ...... 61 Cast Out for Consorting with Sally Ann ...... 63 Catharine Parr Traill: Canada’s Remarkable Roots...... 66 Muzzling The Ox ...... 71 Saying No to Abuse ...... 73 (Mount) Frederick Seymour: The Forgotten Governor ...... 75 Financial Body-Piercing ...... 76 Soldiers of Christ, Arise… ...... 79

13 R.G. LeTourneau: Model of Generosity ...... 81 Mayor William Howland & the 1885 Revival...... 83 Investing in God’s Kingdom ...... 85 2 Timothy Dying with her Prayer Book & Bible by her Bed ...... 87 The Anglican Church has Changed...... 89 Thanking God for our Eunices ...... 92 Say No to Fear ...... 93 Confessions of A Reluctant Charismatic ...... 95 Painful Suffering: The Gift No One Wants ...... 97 Breaking the Power of Shame ...... 99 Releasing the Power of Biblical Multiplication ...... 101 The Passion of Louis Riel ...... 102 Simon Fraser: Enduring All Things for Others ...... 106 Sir Alexander Mackenzie: Turning Suffering into Triumph ...... 109 The Old Rugged Cross ...... 111 Dr. James Eustace Purdie: Guarded by the Holy Spirit ...... 113 Vision for the Future: Alexander Graham Bell ...... 116 Fit for the Master ...... 118 Sir George Williams: Fleeing the Evil Desires of Youth ...... 119 Meeting Jesus on a Personal Basis ...... 122 The Gift of The Alpha Course to Canada ...... 124 Recovering From Sleep ...... 126 …Goes Before a Fall ...... 128 Thoroughly Equipped: Governor James Douglas ...... 131 All Scripture is Inspired by God and Useful ...... 133 Judging the Quick and the Dead in BC ...... 135 Preaching the Word, In Season and Out of Season ...... 137 As Sick as Our Secrets ...... 139 Is the Truth Really Worth it? ...... 141 Finishing the Race of Life ...... 143 Bill W. & Dr. Sam: Delivered from the Lion’s Mouth ...... 145 I Have Decided to Follow Jesus, No Turning Back ...... 148 Conclusion: Hope for Canada ...... 151 Endnotes ...... 152

14 Dedication This book is dedicated with gratitude to my dear wife Janice who has been married to me for almost thirty years, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, till death do us part. I would like to also give thanks to Bill Glasgow for his key role in design and co-ordinating of the printing of Battle for the Soul of Canada. Finally, I wish to express appreciation for the dozens of caring friends who helped me critique the book as it went through nine very different drafts. Iron really helped sharpen iron (Proverbs 27:17).

In Christ, Ed Hird+

Foreword by The Rev. Dr. J.I. Packer

What my friend Ed Hird has written in the pages that follow is a forth- right tract for the times. Ed is a bible-believer, a converted Christian, an Anglican clergyman, a charismatic, a sufferer, a soldier of Christ, a man of God, a shepherd of souls and a nurturer of vocations, a visionary, a pioneer, a Canadian patriot, a journalist and lively author. These notes on leadership, as Paul’s letter to Timothy profile it, come hot out of his heart. He sees the hope of God’s church in Canada as rooted in the finding and forming of Timothys who, like their namesake, will become leaders under the authority of Jesus Christ and the apostolic Scriptures for the gathering, guiding and guarding of the faithful. He appears as just such a Timothy himself, as his battling for the gospel in a ruinously off- course segment of the Anglican Church of Canada has fully shown. His book is a real page-turner, hard to put down once you have gotten into it. To be sure, it will not please everybody. Over and above the revision- ists who maraud in the ACC like the great white shark in Jaws, there are still many who have no sense that the church is currently at risk from the deadening effect of the liberalism that for two generations has been the Canadian Anglican stock-in-trade, and who cannot see that the pan-An- glican furore that has sprung up from a dire policy decision in the New Westminster diocese has anything to do with them. For such people, Anglicanism means being nice to everybody during the week, being regular at church on Sunday, backing the rector and the bishop in whatever they favour and direct, and nothing more. Questions of doctrine, true or false, and of biblical faithfulness, maintained or abandoned, they see as none of their business, and so they leave them to the professionals. Anglicans were like that in the England of my youth, and seem largely so still in the Canada of which I am now part. Not all who adhere to the Anglican church system, therefore, can be expected to warm to Ed Hird’s passionate pleas. As an evangelical clergyman in the Church of England, I and many like me were constantly told by our Free Church opposite numbers that our church was too dead and corrupt for honest ministers to be part of. Our regular reply was that we valued our heritage (the 39 Articles, the Book of Common Prayer, and the track record of pastoral idealism and recurring revivals); we were working for reform and renewal of life at

17 every level, raising our voices to challenge and counter doctrinal drift, and to evangelize and nurture the needy; and so we would continue till the institution either denied the gospel, legislating in a way that undercut and destroyed our credibility, or threw us out. When I became a Cana- dian, I no more expected either outcome in the ACC than I had done in the C of E. However, it happened. The same diocese in which Ed and I served, New Westminster, resolved to class same-sex unions with holy matrimony and bless them accordingly. As 1 Corinthians 6 makes clear, that means negating one main strand of the apostolic doctrine of sin and the gospel requirement of repentance and the sanctifying ministry of the Holy Spirit, and so pulling the rug from under true pastoral care of the homosexually inclined. Ed and I were among hundreds that walked out of synod, declaring ourselves out of communion with it and the bishop by reason of this decision. And since then, Ed and his congregation have been forced out of their premises, so that now they meet in a school. Readers need to remember that this is the life-situation –the sitz im leben, as scholars would call it – out of which this book has come. When Beethoven, after several years of compositional struggle, finally produced his Mass in D (Missa Sollenis), he had printed at the head of the score “From the heart it comes. To the heart may it go.” That is my wish, and indeed my prayer, for Ed’s spiritual wake-up-call which it is my pleasure now to commend to the alert Canadian Christian public.

Dr. J.I. Packer, Board of Governors’ Professor of Theology at Regent College; Prolific author, including Knowing God, Recently named by Time magazine as among the 25 most influential evangelicals in America

18 1 Timothy

The Joy of Eviction oy is a strange thing. When you least expect it, it pops up. When you chase after it, it hides from you. This book is about how we, the people of St. Simon’s North Vancouver4, found joy when we least Jexpected it; and about how that joy sparked a vision for our nation. On May 31st, 2005 we were forced to leave our building and property. After fifty-five years of worshipping at 1384 Deep Cove Road, we were thrown out by diocesan officials whom to fight would risk bankruptcy and “endless” lawsuits. Such is the price of standing for biblical authority and the traditional definition of marriage in Canada today. Despite holding title deed to the property and building, despite being legally incorporated, despite our “beneficial ownership” we earned through having bought, paid for, and maintained the building, we were evicted by Canon 15, a draconian ecclesiastical law which allowed our ex-diocese to allegedly remove our top leadership, replacing them with people that did not even attend our congregation. After meeting with our gifted lawyer Bob Kuhn, we realized that our ex-diocese could drag this out for years in the courts, appealing again and again even if we won at the lower court level. Our former diocese has very deep pockets. With the BC Supreme Court costs being $10,000 a day, we decided that this would not be a good use of our resources. We would rather focus on telling people about the love of Jesus. We would rather focus on reaching out to youth, children, and newcomers. We had to let go. Was this an easy decision to make? No, it was not. It was like the grief of Good Friday, being unjustly mistreated and abused. But the miracle is that when we as a congregation voted in 100% unity on Holy Saturday 2005 to move forward, a tremendous sense of joy and freedom was released. Hebrews 10:34 says that the early Christians “joyfully accepted the confiscation of their property.”5 Joy in the midst of a great injustice makes no human sense. But it is very real. Was there any greater injustice than the crucifixion of Jesus Christ? Yet out of this tragedy came the victory and joy of his amazing resurrection. This joy is exactly what the

19 Ed Hird people of St. Simon’s North Vancouver felt on Easter Sunday 2005. One member said that he had never been in a more joyful, dynamic service in his entire life. God surprises us with joy! But the key is that we have to be willing to turn the other cheek when we are spitefully used by others (Mat- thew 5:44). We have to be willing to pray like Jesus on the cross: “Fa- ther, forgive them for they know not what they do.”6 Like Stephen, we need to pray: “Lord, hold not this sin against them.”7 Is it fair? No. Is it just? No. But it is the way of Christ to forgive and move on. That is where our joy is coming from. In spite of our joyful Easter 2005 celebration, I was feeling rather fragile in the midst of helping others work through all the trauma and loss around our congregation’s pending eviction. While I was working out at our local Gym, a gifted Pastoral Counsellor, Bonnie Chatwin,8 phoned me. She cautioned me against falling into the “bait of Satan”9, that of taking offense, resulting in unforgiveness and bitterness. And she poured into me excerpts from Paul’s epistles to Timothy; words that were to become the skeleton upon which this book is built. 1 Timothy 1: Warning against false teachers 2 Timothy 1:8: Do not be ashamed 2 Timothy 1:12 I am not ashamed 2 Timothy 1:14 Guard the deposit 2 Timothy 2:1 Be strong in the grace…endure hardship 2 Timothy 2:15 A workman that does not need to be ashamed 2 Timothy 2:24 The Lord’s servant must not quarrel 2 Timothy 3:5 Have nothing to do with them. 2 Timothy 3:10 Whoever wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted. 2 Timothy 4:2 I give you this charge 2 Timothy 4:3 The time will come when men will not put up with sound doctrine Bonnie said: “You are going through a prophetic commissioning. It’s a process, standing, enduring, getting through, not focusing on the visible results with the eye. Take on an attitude of humility, grace, but also of courage and strength. Do not take personal offense, or you will be taken out. There is no use arguing with your oppressors. You have been stripped of a crown of glory as an Anglican priest, now wearing a crown of thorns, one with Christ. You need to express an attitude of gratitude and embrace the counselor/the Holy Spirit, admitting your helplessness. You are not rebelling against authority, but rather just standing firm.” Out of that prophetic encounter I became convinced once again that

20 Battle for the Soul of Canada Christian values lie at the very foundation of our nation, and that the key to renewing the soul of Canada—the heart of this book—is to be found in raising up Timothys, raising up the emerging generation of leaders. Who was Timothy? What do we know about him? Timothy was Paul’s irreplaceable right-hand man sent into impossible circumstances to re- establish healthy foundations. To the troubled Corinthians, Paul said: “For this reason I am sending to you Timothy, my son whom I love, who is faithful in the Lord. He will remind you of my way of life in Christ Jesus, which agrees with what I teach everywhere in every church.” (1 Corinthians 4:17) Listen to what Paul said to the Philippians: “I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you soon, that I also may be cheered when I receive news about you. I have no one else like (Timothy), who takes a genuine interest in your welfare. For everyone looks out for his own interests, not those of Jesus Christ.” (Philippians 2:19-21) How the local city church treated Timothy determined how healthy they would be in their future. Timothy, being naturally shy, could easily be put off by inhospitality. Paul, as his mentor and spiritual father, fought for his acceptance: If Timothy comes, see to it that he has nothing to fear while he is with you, for he is carrying on the work of the Lord, just as I am. No one, then, should refuse to accept him. Send him on his way in peace so that he may return to me. I am expecting him along with the brothers. (1st Corinthians 16:10). In many ways, Timothy has the personality profile of Canada: gentle, somewhat insecure, and easily rejected. Yet Paul saw that this unlikely individual had the potential to be a great leader, even to be the successor after Paul’s assassination. Canada, and especially the Canadian Church, has the potential for great servant leadership throughout the nations.10 We can be God’s Timothys, if we will only humble ourselves before the Lord (2nd Chronicles 7:1411). A genuine Timothy is someone who seeks first God’s Kingdom and his righteousness in this profoundly self-centered culture. A genuine Timothy is someone sold out for God, passionate, committed, and visionary. Paul knew that Timothys need to first be discovered and then raised up. Paul knew that Timothys are a rare breed (I have no one else like Timothy), but can change a nation. Timothys need to first go through a time of testing and proving.

21 Ed Hird “…you know that Timothy has proved himself, because as a son with his father he has served with me in the work of the gospel.” (Philippians 2:22) Sometimes the Canadian Church has looked to committees to rescue Canada from its malaise. The Rev Sam Shoemaker commented, “Com- mittees do not beget spiritual movements, any more than they beget ba- bies. Inspired men beget them.”12 As one wag put it, God so loved the world that He didn’t send a committee!13 Our vision, through the Angli- can Coalition in Canada,14 is to raise up and send Timothys all across our nation, and ultimately as missionaries around the world for the healing of the nations.15 Paul said that he hoped to send Timothy soon. That is our passion and calling. That is the hope for our nation, to raise up Timothys to turn our nation back to God. In preparation for this book, I preached for over six months, week after week, through Paul’s letters to Timothy. Making use of fifty-five commentaries, I ate, slept, and dreamt about the life of Timothy. I see this book Battle for the Soul of Canada as a devotional commentary on the world’s two greatest leadership manuals: Paul’s letters to Timothy.16 Timothy was of mixed-race, being born of a believing Jewish mother, Eunice, and a Greek father.(Acts 16:1) In order for Timothy to be accept- able to Paul’s Jewish friends, he had Timothy circumcised before taking him on extensive trips through Turkey and Greece. (Acts 16:3) When I think about Paul and Timothy, I am reminded of the mentoring relationships in the Old Testament of both Moses & Joshua, and Elijah & Elisha.17 Paul developed such confidence in Timothy that he promoted him to a remarkable level of responsibility and leadership. When Paul left the western Turkish seaport of Ephesus18, he appointed Timothy to resolve a local leadership crisis involving false teachers pro- moting mother-goddess worship. Timothy had to overcome many obstacles in his new leadership responsibility. So Paul wrote to him on two occasions, giving him profound wisdom on how to navigate through the “relational minefields.” Being from another part of Turkey, Timothy was seen by the corrupt Ephesian leadership as an intrusive busybody who had no right to cross boundaries and interfere in their local jurisdiction. Turf was more essential to them than truth. Secondly, Timothy was a “young buck” coming up against older, more experienced local leaders. Paul wrote to this “new kid on the block”, saying: Don’t let anyone look down on you because you are young, but set an example for them in speech, in life, in love, in faith, and in purity. (1 Timothy 4:12) Like many Canadian young people today, Timothy often lacked confi-

22 Battle for the Soul of Canada dence in his God-given abilities. Paul encouraged young Timothy by reminding him that he came from “good stock”, and that his grandmother Lois and mother Eunice had imparted to him a deep faith. Paul’s answer to Timothy’s insecurity was to remind Timothy to “fan into flame the gift of God which is in you.”19 Don’t give in to people who push you around and try to manipulate you, said Paul. God has not given you a spirit of timidity but a Spirit of power, of love, and a sound mind. (2 Timothy 1:7) Timothy also struggled with frequent stomach ailments20, perhaps from stress-induced ulcers or even from parasites picked up from impurities in the local water system. Paul, the older and wiser mentor, had to remind Timothy in I Timothy 5:23 to stop relying so heavily on the im- pure Ephesian water. Our recently ordained youth pastor, the Rev. Ken Bell, has taken hundreds of North Shore youth to work on Medical Mis- sions in the Mexican Baja Peninsula.21 Several of our youth missionaries at St. Simon’s North Vancouver, including my youngest son, have come back with devastating water-born parasites. Again and again Ken has had to remind our young Timothys: don’t drink unboiled Mexican water. The Rev. Ken Bell, like the Rev. Peter Falk before him, is one of the Timothys that we have been privileged to raise up at St. Simon’s North Vancouver. It has been a blessing to spend the past fourteen years mentoring Ken as our St. Simon’s NV Youth Pastor. Ken was only 20 years old when he came from St. David’s Tsawwassen in 1991 to work for us in reaching out to the High Schools in the Seymour/Deep Cove area. Ken was so effective in impacting youth in the community that in 1994 we decided to move Ken from a half-time position to a full-time Youth Pastor position. While we could not afford to do this, we could not afford to not do it. Miraculously God paid for what he ordered! It was a great joy to see Ken ordained in January 2005, along with 12 other candidates, by Bishop Chuck Murphy22, in front of our five sponsoring African and Asian Anglican Primates. After 14 years, the Rev. Ken Bell graduated in the Spring of 2005 with a Master of Divin- ity in the Anglican Studies Program at Regent College.23 Ken, our young Timothy, has now become the Rector of another ACiC congrega- tion24, St. Timothy’s Anglican Church, North Vancouver! As our Timothy (Ken) has moved on to St. Timothy’s25, we have now committed ourselves to raising up more Timothys at St. Simon’s North Van- couver. We have intentionally replaced Ken Bell with three part-time pastors specializing in the areas of Children’s Ministry, Youth Ministry, and Newcomer Ministry. What is the point of learning and growing, if we don’t pass it on? An-

23 Ed Hird thropologist Margaret Mead said we have a duty to tell our stories, to leave a legacy for the young.26 For many school teachers that I know, their greatest thrill is to find a teachable student who really wants to move ahead.27 For the famous rabbi Saul/Paul of Tarsus, that student was Timothy, a native of Lystra in modern day Turkey.28 Paul and Timothy have so much to teach us if we will listen, and I believe that the task of raising up Timothys is the key to restoring our beloved nation of Canada. As this book goes to press, we at St. Simon’s North Vancouver have been privileged to raise up two Timothys for the Anglican priesthood, with a third one on the way. It takes time to raise up Timothys. But one of the greatest privileges in life is to be involved in raising up the emerging generation, and this is the mission in which I invite you to join with me.

God’s Plan for Seasoned Leadership (1 Timothy 1:2, 18) I will never forget back in 1977, while doing my Master’s Degree, when a fellow student told me that he was in early middle-age. I was flabbergasted that he was so old, until I found out that he was actually only thirty-two years old. The U.S. Census Bureau defines middle age from 45 to 64. So by that definition, I have just over two years until I reach the middle of middle age! I recently read a health article entitled: “Ouch: Baby Boomers’ Knees Reach Middle Age.”29 The author observed that the 77 million-strong “baby boom” generation in North America born between 1946 and 1964 is discovering middle age, and along with it knee problems made worse (or at least more obvious) by lifestyles that stay vigorous well into the later years. I have noticed that in everything we do as baby boomers, we tend to act as if we have just invented it. I turned age 50 on August 22nd 2004, and I have to tell you that I had been looking forward to this for a long time.30 Some people dread turning 50. I couldn’t wait. The highlight of my turning 50 was a surprise birthday party with my friends, family, and people from St. Simon’s North Vancouver. I felt like I had died and gone to heaven. There was such a wonderful sense of love and joy among the people at the birthday. I have taken many funerals over the past 26 years of ordained ministry. When I hear the funeral eulogies from family members, I often wish that I had known the deceased better. Many people tragically wait until the loved one is dead to say how much they loved him.

24 Battle for the Soul of Canada I often wonder: “Why wait?” Hearing the kind comments at my 50th made me feel like I was participating in my funeral—only I was still alive to enjoy hearing it all! Some people fear that life is over at 50. Quite frankly I feel like it is just beginning for me. With a new bishop, the Right Reverend TJ Johnston, and a new Canadian Anglican Coalition31, I feel like I have begun a brand new phase in my life and ministry. The doors have opened wide. The shutters have been taken off the windows. Having reached age 50, I feel like one of the early Canadian pioneers striking out into unknown, exciting territory. Bishop Chuck Murphy said to us that there are two kinds of people: pioneers and settlers. Pioneers are willing to take risks and try something new. Settlers prefer to play it safe and stay at home.32 Turning 50 has convinced me that it wouldn’t work for me to just be a settler, waiting for something to happen. I could wait for ever.33 Rather I need to seize the moment, conquer the dragons, and not wait for someone else to solve my problems. Like Timothy, we Canadian Anglicans need to overcome our crippling passivity. One of my favorite mentors, Dr. E. Stanley Jones34, entered his 50’s by deciding that it would be the most fruitful decade of his life, and it was. When he became age 60, age 70, and then age 80, he decided the same thing once again, and each time it was. The nonsense about “freedom 55” and retiring early sells people short. E. Stanley Jones reminds people in his 29 books35 that there is no such thing as retirement from a biblical perspective. Recycling, repositioning, yes. But we can never retire from being fruitful in life and making a lasting difference. Jones said: Never retire; change your work. The human personality is made for creation; and when it ceases to create, it creaks, and cracks, and crashes.36 In his million-plus best-selling book Abundant Living, E. Stanley Jones warned of middle age’s hidden pitfalls: Firstly, watch for decaying enthusiasms and ideals. Look out for a desire for softness and comfort. In our middle age, we are very liable to settle down, become safe—and decay. Secondly, watch the growing power of money over us. Thirdly, watch the growing power of the crowd upon us. In middle age, we cease being different, take on pro- tective resemblance to our environment, fit into the crowd—and die of suffocation. Fourthly, watch out for the sexual mid-life crisis that destroys many marriages. Fifthly, watch our middle. There are four signs of approaching age: baldness, bifocals, bridges and bulges!

25 Ed Hird Sixthly, remain a hero to our children. Always keep growing, learning, and reaching out. And finally keep a living center—God—amid all the changes.37 C.S. Lewis similarly comments, The safest road to hell is the gradual one—the gentle slope, soft un- derfoot, without sudden turnings, without milestones, without sign- posts. The long, dull, monotonous years of middle-aged prosperity or adversity are excellent campaigning weather for the devil.38 In the battle for the soul of Canada, those of us who are baby-boomers need to turn away from self-absorption and comfort, and invest our lives in raising up the emerging generation.

What Makes a Good Investment? (1 Timothy 1:1-11)

Paul’s farewell address to the Ephesian Elders in Acts 20:17-35 clearly predicted that savage wolves who would not spare the flock would be people from among their own number. The tragedy of the Ephesian Christian community is that the apostasy and false teaching did not come from outside the church, but rather from the highest level of church leaders and elders. As Paul alerted them: Even from your own number, men will arise and distort the truth in order to draw away disciples after them. So be on your guard! Re- member that for three years I never stopped warning each of you night and day with tears. (Acts 20:30) That is why Paul sent Timothy to start afresh with brand new elders/ leaders, replacing those who had sold their soul to the gods and god- desses of sexual immorality and religious syncretism. The tragedy in the Canadian Church in the first decade of our new millennium is remarkably similar.39 While visiting the Atlantic Christian Ashram, many An- glicans came to me like Nicodemus in the night,40 sharing their grief about what has been happening to Anglicanism in Canada, even in the theoretically conservative Maritimes.41 What I sensed the Lord telling me was the phrase “the well has been poisoned.”42 As Os Guinness in his book The Grave Digger File says: (much of western Christianity has become) like the majestic ruins of

26 Battle for the Soul of Canada an ancient cathedral from which stones are plundered for the construction of countless other buildings. Politicians quarry from its vocabulary, psychiatrists dip into its treasury of practices and sym- bols, and advertisers mimic the resonance of its acoustics. But the decisiveness and authority of any distinctive Christian truth are gone.43 Paul told Timothy in Chapter 1 vs. 4 to stay away from false teaching, but rather invest in God’s stewardship (oikonomos44), God’s work which is by faith. That is the heart of this book. We are seeking to be faithful stewards of this remarkable land of Canada through raising up an emerging generation of Timothys. Paul gave Timothy seventy-five specific leadership instructions in 1 and 2 Timothy. God in his wisdom has chosen to use these two short “Timothy’ books as keys in discipling leaders to maturity. Timothy was a remarkable person of influence in the early Christian Church. There are twenty-five direct references to Timothy in the New Testament. Timothy is named as co-writer of six New Testament letters: 2 Corinthians, Philippians, Colossians, 1 Thessalonians, 2 Thessalonians, and Philemon. Timothy was active in Thessalonica, Corinth, and Mac- edonia as Paul’s envoy. He was there with Paul on his last trip to Jerusa- lem. Paul honoured Timothy many times. He was someone that Paul could always count on in a crunch. That is why Paul said: We sent Timothy, who is our brother and God’s fellow worker in spreading the gospel of Christ, to strengthen and encourage you in your faith, so that no one would be unsettled by these trials. (1 Thessalonians 3:2) Paul had a passion for healthiness in God’s churches. It is as we equip God’s people for service, as we raise up Timothys, that God’s Church becomes vibrant and healthy. The term “sound doctrine” found in 1 Timothy 6:3; 2 Timothy 1:13; 4:3 and four times in Titus “is a medical metaphor (hugiaino as in hygiene) referring to the “healthiness” of teaching “found in the gospel” (1 Timothy 1:11). Such godly hygienic health stands in opposition to the “sickly craving” (6:4) of the false teachers, whose “teaching will spread like gangrene” (2 Tim 2:17). We are called as Christian communities not only to grow, but also to be sound and healthy. Any medical doctor will tell you that growth without health is nothing more than malignancy in the body. That is why the Nigerian Anglican House of Bishops have recently commented:

27 Ed Hird A cancerous lump in the body should be excised if it has defied every known cure. To attempt to condition the whole body to accommodate it will lead to the avoidable death of the patient.45 The metaphor of cancer is used by Paul to describe how apostasy and false teaching spread rapidly throughout the Ephesian Church. Avoid godless chatter, because those who indulge in it will become more and more ungodly. Their teaching will spread like gangrene (KJV: canker/cancer). Among them are Hymenaeus and Philetus, who have wandered away from the truth. (2 Timothy 2:16-17) Strong’s Concordance tells us that the Greek term for “gangrene” is gaggraina from graino (to gnaw): a gangrene, a disease by which any part of the body suffering from inflammation becomes so corrupted that, unless a remedy be season- ably applied, the evil continually spreads, attacks other parts, and at last eats away the bones.46 The reason why the 20-million strong Nigerian Anglican Church is using Paul’s cancer metaphor is that they know that time is always on the side of cancer if not dealt with. The western Anglican model of endless dialogue and committees merely allows the theological and moral cancer to metastasize. No one welcomes cancer surgery and chemotherapy. But how else will the Anglican Church worldwide become healthy again? The modern term “theological liberalism”47 has become a code word for theological apostasy and moral disease. Only genuine biblical health brings lasting growth and fruitfulness. Our ACiC passion for raising up Timothys is a passion to restore health to a diseased and sickly Canadian Church that desperately needs the gospel.

Is God Religious?? (1 Timothy 1:12-17)

My middle son Mark regularly shares Christ with other students at Simon Fraser University.48 There has been some fruit but also a lot of spiritual hardness. Mark recently returned from a six-week Campus Crusade for Christ mission trip to Tanzania where their 42-member team saw almost 3,000 people give their lives to Christ.49 There is such a “Day of Pentecost” hunger for the gospel in the Global South. (Acts 2:41, 47)

28 Battle for the Soul of Canada Why does Canada seem to be so resistant to the Good News of Jesus Christ? As I have visited many Canadians over the years, a number have told me that they are not religious. They are often surprised when I respond: “Who ever told you that God is religious? Spirituality is not about religion. It is about relationship!” According to a record poll by Environics Research Group,51 60% of Canadians agree with the statement “I’m not a religious person, but I am a spiritual person.” Spirituality, even in this very busy stressful world, is still very important to most Canadians. Other survey findings by Environics Research Group back up this assessment. The survey discovered: ■ Eighty-two percent of Canadians consider it important to have a frame of reference for making moral decisions. ■ Seventy-eight percent consider developing their own philosophy of life to be important. ■ Sixty-nine percent consider having a spiritual inner life to be very or somewhat important. ■ Sixty-two percent say that prayer is important. ■ Fifty-eight per cent feel that searching for the meaning of life is very or somewhat important. All these research findings are strong indicators that Canadians, while very private and almost shy about their spirituality, are a deeply spiritual people. Canadians are natural Timothys, shy but spiritual. At the age of 13 my mother suggested that one day I might become a priest, but I was convinced that this was not for me. From Grade 3 to Grade 10, I was determined that I would become an electrical engineer like my father and work in the area of telecommunications.52 Why then did I become a priest, you might wonder? It wasn’t because I suddenly became “religious.” I was not religious as a teenager. Instead I preferred skiing on Sunday morning. Religion has never attracted me. What grabbed my interest at age 17 was Relationship. I was seeking to develop my own philosophy of life, and, like those Canadians in the survey, I was searching seriously for the meaning of life. While in Grade 12, I met some young people who seemed to have more inner peace, more fulfillment, and better relationships than the rest of my friends. I was curious as to what made these teenagers different. I said to them: “What- ever you have, I want it.” They said to me: “It’s a personal relationship with Jesus Christ.” With unusual openness, I said: “If that’s what works for you, I want it too.” So I prayed and asked Jesus to come into my life

29 Ed Hird and fill me with peace. I was amazed at how different I felt inside. I hadn’t become “religious.” I had just discovered a new source of inner peace. It was a simple step of surrender that I took, but it has changed everything in my life. As Paul said in 1 Timothy 1:12, I also say: “I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who has given me strength.” Rather than trapping me with endless rules, I have found that Jesus wants to show me mercy (vs. 13), pour out his grace (vs.14), and display to me his unlimited patience. (vs. 16) I never imagined how deeply God really loved me and how much joy I would experience through doing things God’s way! I have discovered that not even church has to be done in a so-called “religious” way. It is okay to have fun in church, to laugh and sing and even dance. I had always thought of church as something you endure in order to fulfill some religious obligation or duty. Never had I imagined that having a relationship with Jesus could be more fun than going to a party or getting drunk. The term “relationship” just means “the shape of one’s relations.” What I’ve discovered is that much that is called “religion” binds you with a lot of rules and external rituals. But genuine spirituality sets you free to enter into deeper more intimate relationships with God and those around you. Even the Latin root for “religion” (religare) means literally “to bind” (ligare).53 I have discovered to my surprise that the Bible is not a “religious” book, Jesus is not a religious person, and God is not particularly interested in religion per se. The only kind of authentic religion that interests God is: taking care of widows and orphans and keeping oneself from being polluted by the world. (James 1:27)54 My prayer for those reading this book is that we may be liberated from the chains of false religion, and released into the freedom of genuine religion, that of intimate spiritual relationship with our heavenly Father.

Fighting the Good Fight in BC’s First War (1 Timothy 1:18-20) Paul challenged Timothy to “fight the good fight, holding on to faith and a good conscience.” (vs. 18) Christians do not have an option as to whether or not we fight, but we do need to fight the good fight in a Christ-like way.

30 Battle for the Soul of Canada As Paul said in 2 Corinthians 10:3-4, we do not wage war as the world does. The weapons we fight with are not the weapons of the world. On the contrary, they have divine power to demolish strongholds. How many of us have ever heard how Colonel Moody fought the good fight in BC’s first war? In 1858, Colonel Moody’s troops steamed north along the Fraser River to Yale on the Enterprise. Ned McGowan55 had led a vigilante gang to falsely imprison the Yale Justice of the Peace, PB Whannell.56 Ned McGowan had great influence with the vigilantes, as he was both a former Philadelphia Police superintendent implicated in a bank robbery and a former California judge acquitted on a murder charge.57 Without Moody’s intervention, the fear was that BC would be quickly annexed to the USA by Ned McGowan’s gang. Upon arriving in Yale, Colonel Moody and his Sappers from Sapperton were unexpectedly received with “vociferous cheering and every sign of respect and loyalty.”58 No shots were even fired! Matthew Begbie the so-called “Hanging Judge”, in his first-ever BC Court case, fined McGowan a small amount of £5 for assault, after which he sold his gold-rush stake and promptly returned to California.59 BC Premier Armor de Cosmos60 said of “Ned McGowan’s War” that BC had “her first war— so cheap—all for nothing…BC must feel pleased with herself.” Colonel Moody left his mark not only in the physical but also in the spiritual. At the conclusion of BC’s “Ned McGowan War,” Colonel Moody invited forty miners to join him at the courthouse for worship. As no clergyman was present, Colonel Moody led worship from the Angli- can Book of Common Prayer. Moody wrote. It was the first time in British Columbia that the Liturgy of our Church was read. To me God in his mercy granted this privilege. The room was crowded with Hill’s Bar men…old grey-bearded men, young eager-eyed men, stern middle-aged men of all nations knelt with me before the throne of Grace…61 The best of the Anglican Church is our Prayer Book heritage. The Book of Common Prayer, first brought to BC by Colonel Moody during our first BC War, is worth fighting for. Part of the battle for the soul of Canada is in rediscovering the riches of our Canadian liturgical heritage. Liturgy does not have to be a boring, ritualistic thing. Liturgy can be a framework for authentic intimacy and vibrancy with our heavenly Father. As an Anglican bishop, Richard Hare, once said at a 1991 renewal conference in Canterbury, England, “the liturgy is meant to be the menu, not

31 Ed Hird the meal.” Order and freedom go well together when submitted to the written Word of God and the Holy Spirit of God.

Captain George Vancouver: Avoiding Life’s Shipwrecks (1 Timothy 1:19)

Paul taught Timothy that when people cease to hold on to faith and a good conscience, they end up shipwrecking their faith.62 Everywhere Timothy looked in Ephesus, he could see the “shipwrecks” by the Ephesians elders who had turned away from the essentials and crashed on the shores of false teaching and sexual immorality. Two thousand years later, we can see spiritual and moral “shipwrecks” everywhere throughout our great land. How can we learn to navigate as Canadian Christians so that we don’t keep crashing? An example of wise navigation that avoided the rocks can be found in the person of Captain George Vancouver.63 Captain Vancou- ver led one of the greatest expeditions ever undertaken.64 His mandate came from a sudden threat of war with Spain. British ships had been seized, the flag had been insulted, rights of British subjects had been violated, all in that distant port of Nootka on what came to be called Vancouver Island.65 Captain Vancouver was sent to receive Nootka back from the Spanish,66 and to map the Pacific Coast. He and his men, squeezed into two ninety-nine foot sloops, covered 65,000 miles in only four years. Vancouver had meticulously mapped 1,700 miles of the West Coast shore line from latitude 56 degrees north, in southeastern Alaska, to his allotted southern limit.67 He proved once and for all that there was no mythical Northwest Passage.68 It was a remarkable accomplishment, a tribute to Vancouver’s perseverance, drive, and vitality.69 Roderick Haig- Brown comments: Vancouver was the driving force behind them, his was the strength that held them all together, the wisdom and judgement and devotion that brought them safely through, a community of men in two small ships ten thousand miles away from their nearest base of supply.70 Without Vancouver’s immense work, it is likely that the northern boundary of Oregon might have been fixed at latitude 54/40 North, and that Canada today would have no Pacific shores.71 Vancouver learnt well from his mentor Captain Cook in the methods

32 Battle for the Soul of Canada of warding off the dreaded illness called scurvy. The seamen only wanted their traditional salt pork, beef, and dried peas. Vancouver provided them with additional nutrients such as pickled cabbage, lime-juice, oranges, malt, an unusual beer, and carrot marmalade.72 Vancouver’s sailors either swallowed their supplements or received the lash. British sailors got the nickname “limey” from this peculiar practice of daily lime-juice. Van- couver’s “limeys” kept healthy at a time when 50% of them, on any other boat, would have been dead from scurvy.73 Determined and persevering, Captain Vancouver became the first Eu- ropean to visit and then name “The Burrard Inlet” before anchoring his ship near Port Moody on June 13th 1792.74 I thank God for the tremendous courage that Captain Vancouver showed in sailing to Vancouver without shipwrecking his life and his crew. May Jesus the Captain of our souls save us from the spiritual and moral shipwrecks that threaten to engulf our nation.

From Sea to Shining Sea (1 Timothy 2:1-2) Paul taught young Timothy that he needed to have a heart for his nation and his city. Prayer is the foundation of our battle for our nation of Canada. As Paul said to Timothy, I urge, then, first of all, that requests, prayers, intercession and thanksgiving be made for everyone—for kings and all those in authority, that we may live peaceful and quiet lives in all godliness and holiness.75 Without fervent, persistent, united prayer, the vision of our Canadian forebears will not be fully realized that “He shall have Dominion from Sea to Shining Sea.” Sir Samuel Leonard Tilley, a Father of Confederation and twice the Lt. Governor of New Brunswick, rose each morning to start his day with prayer and Scripture reading.76 As the thirty-three Fathers gathered in Charlottetown to discuss and draft the terms of the British North America Act, there were many suggestions on what to call this new “United Canada.” That morning, as Tilley read from Psalm 72:8, he became so convinced that Canada should be a nation under God, that when he came down to the Conference session, he presented the inspired name

33 Ed Hird Dominion of Canada for our nation.77 The other Fathers readily agreed and accepted. The Term Dominion of Canada beat out the Confederation Fathers’ other competing names: “The United Colony of Canada”, “the United Provinces of Canada”, “the Federated Provinces of Canada”, “the Repub- lic of Canada”, “the Realm of Canada”, “the Union of Canada”, and “the Kingdom of Canada” (strongly favoured by Prime Minister Sir John A. MacDonald!).78 Today the following words hang in the corridor near the Confedera- tion Chamber in the PEI Province House: In the hearts of the delegates who assembled in this room on Septem- ber 1, 1864, was born the Dominion of Canada. Providence being their guide, they builded better than they knew.79 Having recently visited the Prince Edward Island Province House,80 I was able to read and even touch the words of that plaque and then give thanks in the Spirit in the very Confederation Chamber81 where God birthed our nation. Canada is a gift from God worth contending for! The usage of the term “Dominion” was formalized in 1867 through Canadian Confederation.82 The letter that established Canada’s name to Queen Victoria is signed by Sir John A. Macdonald who explained to her majesty that Dominion of Canada was “a tribute to the principles they earnestly desired to uphold.”83 As our Canadian Charter of Rights so clearly states, “… Canada is founded upon principles that recognize the supremacy of God and the rule of law.”84 This Dominion motto was even placed in Latin on our Canadian coat of arms, A Mari Usque Ad Mare85 (from sea to sea) drawn once again straight from Psalm 72:8. “He shall have dominion from sea to sea.” Thanks to Canada’s leadership, the term “dominion” caught on throughout the world, also used by Australia and New Zealand.86 One day every knee shall bow and every tongue confess. God’s heart is that every person in Canada will know His redeeming love and mercy. One way or another, God will have dominion in this great nation from sea to shining sea. I want to be part of the solution and not the problem. That is why I am so passionate about raising up Timothys across our great nation.

34 Battle for the Soul of Canada

Tilley and Tupper: Our Founding Fathers (1 Timothy 2:3-4) Does Canada really have a godly heritage, or is this merely wishful thinking by well-meaning Christians? To settle that question, let’s look at the life of Sir Leonard Tilley. Sir Samuel Leonard Tilley came to a personal knowledge of Jesus Christ in 1839 through his Anglican rector, the Reverend William Harrison.87 His life was dramatically transformed, and he became active in his local church as both a Sunday School teacher and a Church War- den (Elder).88 Tilley’s son Harrison, named by Sir Samuel for the man who had led him to faith, became a well-known Anglican priest. As Paul reminded his protégé in 1 Timothy 2:3-4, This is good, and pleases God our Savior, who wants all men to be saved and to come to a knowledge of the truth. Samuel Tilley was not only a man of passionate prayer but also of passionate action. One day, an eleven-year old girl ran to him for help, after her drunken father brutally stabbed her mother to death. Because of this tragedy, Tilley went from being a quiet pharmacist to becoming the Premier of New Brunswick in his campaign for alcohol reform.89 When Tilley brought in actual alcohol legislation, he was burned in effigy, his house was attacked, and the lives of his family were threatened.90 Tilley the “dry” Anglican was good friends with Sir Charles Tupper the “drinking” Baptist Premier of Nova Scotia. Both shared a passion for railways which they believed were the key to the future of the Maritimes. Sir Charles Tupper eventually became the Federal Minister of Railways, bringing the CPR railway line to Vancouver, and BC into Confedera- tion.91 Before the arrival of the railway, traveling to Vancouver would take all summer by riverboat and stagecoach The 1864 Charlottetown meeting was originally intended to bring a Maritime Union of New Brunswick and Nova Scotia,92 to defend against the threat of American invasion. But Tupper and Tilley dreamed bigger, inviting Ontario and Quebec to join them in a new Confederation. Tupper believed in the greatness of Canada, saying: The human mind naturally adapts itself to the position it occupies. The most gigantic intellect may be dwarfed by being cabin’d, cribbed and confined. It requires a great country and great circumstances to develop great men.93

35 Ed Hird Tupper read the Bible fully from cover to cover by the age of eight.94 His father Charles Tupper Senior, a prohibitionist, was one of the founding fathers of the fast-growing Maritime Baptist Churches.95 While training as a medical doctor in Edinburgh, Charles Jr discovered Scotch Whiskey from which he never recovered. Tupper served as first president of the Canadian Medical Association.96 In 1867 the Halifax Morning Chronicle had described Tupper as “the most despicable politician within the bounds of British North America.”97 Throughout his career Tupper was variously described as “the Boodle Knight,” the “Great Stretcher” (of the truth), “the old tramp,” the “Arch- Corruptionist,” and “the old wretch.”98 Tupper has the distinction of being the shortest-serving Prime Minister in Canadian history(67 days!)99, even beating out Joe Clark100 and Kim Campbell101. His marriage, despite allegations of philandering, lasted longer than any other Prime Minister: 66 years! Tupper, the longest-surviving Father of Confederation, served in six federal cabinet portfolios.102 If there was something that was really difficult to get done, somebody who needed to be won over, Macdonald often said: “Call Tupper.” Tupper could make things happen.103 In 1883 a British Columbia contractor close to Tupper was awarded a two million dollar job though rivals submitted lower bids.104 The opposition suspected a payoff. Tupper faced a legal challenge and demands for a full inquiry. He promptly left his retirement home in Vancouver and sailed for London, far from the cry of scandal, to take a diplomatic posting.105 Sir Charles Tupper and Sir Leonard Tilley remind us that God can use the most unlikely people in building a nation.

Our Home and Native Land (1 Timothy 2: 5-6) Why do I love Canada so deeply? Because it is my “home and native land.”106 Canada has such amazing potential, much of it squandered. Canada to me is a land of plenty, a land of unimaginable resources, a land of vision and dreams and hope. But Canada more recently has become a land of the cynical and despondent. We have lost so many of our dreams, our hopes, our aspirations. Now is the time to recapture our heritage. As we scratch below the surface, everywhere we look, we find a deep godly heritage in Canada’s history. Deep in the heart of Canada’s heritage is the Apostle Paul’s conviction that “there is one God and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself

36 Battle for the Soul of Canada as a ransom for all men.” (1 Timothy 2:5-6) This history is ours to re- claim as our very own. Canada needs renewal, revival, and restoration like it has never needed it. We are on the edge of a precipice that many people refuse to see, but it is very real. I grieve for the rapid loss of so much that has made Canada great. Canada is my past, my present, my future. I cry out for our beloved land that it may return to whom it really is. Jesus is the Lord of Canada, in a way which if recognized, can transform even dark corners of our land into beacons of light. Wake up Canada! Come alive, Canada! Claim your inheritance before it is too late. Repent and turn from your self-absorption, and He will have mercy upon you and on your children’s children. Now is the hour! Now is the time! Now is the day of salvation for our beloved land. The very soul of our nation is at stake. Let us not be found wanting.

One Man’s Sacrifice Made All the Difference (1 Timothy 2:6)

One of the greatest gifts of our Canadian heritage is our parks, especially Stanley Park107 in Vancouver. My Nana and my Grandpa Allen loved Stanley Park. During the Great Depression, Grandpa Allen was bumped from being a CPR108 Railway Engineer to being a Fireman shoveling coal, and then bumped again to merely wiping the engines. He had to work seven days a week and had little time to see his children. But Grandpa Allen was happy to even have a job in those tough times. When he retired, Grandpa had more time available. He became the co-ordinator for the Stanley Park Shuffleboard Court,109 and walked every day the 5 miles around the Stanley Park seawall.110 As a young boy, I loved walking and talking with my Grandpa, feeding the squirrels and enjoying the Stanley Park scenery. Stanley Park is still full of many memories for me. It symbolizes so much of what I deeply love about our nation. My Grandpa and Nana Allen were also great Hockey fans, never miss- ing a televised game. One of my three sons is such a dedicated hockey fan that if PhDs were offered for studying the NHL, Vancouver Canucks, and Wayne Gretzky, I am sure that we would have a Rhodes Scholar on our hands. Hockey is also a vital part of our Canadian heritage, including the Stanley Cup111 donated by the same Lord Stanley112 after which Stanley Park was named.

37 Ed Hird Nana Allen, for all her NHL hockey passion, was one of the most gentle and loving people that I have ever known. I often wondered as a young person what made her so faithful and caring. Years later, I discovered that her strong faith developed through great trial and adversity in her life. Her mother died while giving birth and her father gave the children away to the neighbours and went back to sea. Two of her brothers Charlie and Harry both went off to war in World War One, and neither one came back. On November 19th, 1917 a caring chaplain wrote my Nana the following note: Dear Miss Williams, I dare say you have heard the sad news of the death of your brother Private H.C.W. Williams who was killed in action on the morning of November 6th. He did not suffer as death was instantaneous. No doubt you will feel the loss of your dear brother very much as it is hard to part with those we love; but it is a consolation to know he did his duty faithfully and died in a righteous cause. He gave his life for others. And “greater love has no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. I pray that God will comfort you in your sad bereavement and may you find his grace sufficient in your hour of need. Cast your cares on the Lord and he shall sustain you. With Deepest Sympathy, Yours sincerely, Alex Ketterson Chaplain 29th Canadians, B.E.F.113 Chaplain Ketterson was a tremendous comfort to my Nana, because he understood the great sacrifice that her brothers Charlie and Harry made for the cause of freedom. Chaplain Alex Ketterson knew that the mystery of Jesus’ sacrifice on the cross can help us make sense of the senseless- ness of life. Chaplain Ketterson’s comforting wisdom resonated with Paul’s teaching in 1 Timothy 2:6 that Jesus’ sacrifice on the cross as a ransom made all the difference in the world. Part of Canada’s greatness has been through the great sacrifices that ordinary Canadians made in World War One and Two in standing up for freedom and truth. Canadi- ans, in true friendship for other nations, have many times laid their lives down for others. May we never forget the sacrifices of the many young Canadians like Charlie and Harry.

38 Battle for the Soul of Canada

A.B. Simpson: A Canadian Hero (1 Timothy 2:8) Why do so many Canadians tend to lack vision for their own nation? Many Canadian young people seem to know more about American history and legends than about some of their own Canadian heroes. A.B. Simpson is an unsung Canadian hero who has had a remarkable lasting impact on millions of families not only in Canada, but throughout the world. Simpson was a man of vision. He once said that people must always dream dreams before they blaze new trails and see visions before they are strong to do exploits.114 Albert Benjamin Simpson was born on Prince Edward Island on De- cember 15th, 1843 of Scottish Covenanter heritage.115 The Simpson family had emigrated from Morayshire, Scotland to Bayview, P.E.I. After the collapse of his father’s shipbuilding & export business in the 1840’s depression, his family moved to a farm in western Ontario. The Rev. John Geddie, on his way to the South Sea Islands as Canada’s first missionary, baptized baby Albert and in prayer committed him to future missionary service.116 Fresh out of seminary in 1865, Simpson had accepted the call to pastor Knox Church in Hamilton, a congregation with the second largest Pres- byterian church building in Canada.117 Over the next eight years, 750 new people joined the congregation. Dr. William McMullen, another Presby- terian minister, said that Simpson stood out at that time as one of the most brilliant young ministers of our church in Canada…118 Out of the blue, Simpson was called to lead Chestnut Street Presby- terian Church in Louisville, Kentucky.119 The recently ended Civil war left bitterness and division between the various churches. As a neutral Canadian pastor, Simpson was used to bring racial reconciliation and forgiveness among the churches. At Simpson’s encouragement, the pastors went to their knees and poured out their hearts for such a baptism of love as would sweep away their differences. As the pastors joined their hands together in unity, over 10,000 local residents joined them in prayer meetings lasting for a year.120 A.B. Simpson lived out Paul’s exhortation to Timothy that “men everywhere…lift up holy hands in prayer, without anger or disputing.” (Chapter 2 vs. 8)

39 Ed Hird Simpson’s success led him to being invited to lead 13th Street Pres- byterian Church,121 a prestigious New York congregation. Simpson loved to reach out to those who wouldn’t normally feel comfortable in a traditional church setting. When 100 Italian immigrants responded to Simpson’s message, he asked his church Board to admit them as new members. His Board “kindly but firmly refused” for fear of being overwhelmed by immigrants and poor people.122 Out of that rejection came Simpson’s vision of a fellowship of Christians where everyone was welcome, regardless of race, income, denomination, or social class.123 Simpson decided to abandon his security and reputation, in order to start a community where all were welcome in Christ. He began afresh with just seven other people, in a poorly heated dance hall.124 But Simpson had recently discovered an inner strength and resilience that kept him from slipping into discouragement. In the past he had been such a workaholic that he had destroyed his health. Simpson’s medical doctor had given him three months to live.125 But upon meeting an Anglican physician, Dr. Charles Cullis,126 at Old Orchard Camp in Maine,127 he experienced a remarkable healing of his heart. The next day, Simpson was able to climb a 3,000 foot mountain, and successfully pray for his daughter Margaret’s healing from diphtheria—the very disease which had earlier killed his son Melville.128 Word spread fast in 1881 of these healings.129 Simpson was besieged by many with pleas for help. By others, he was vilified and ridiculed as another quack miracle worker. Despite such criticism, Simpson received strong support from medical doctors like Dr. Jenny Trout, the first female doctor & surgeon in Canada,130 Dr. Robert Glover from Toronto, and Dr. Lilian Yeomans, a Canadian-born surgeon in Michigan. He also received much encouragement from well-known Canadian Anglican priests like Dr. Henry Wilson, Dr. Kenneth Mackenzie,131 & Dr. W.S. Rainford.132 Simpson started Friday-afternoon healing & holiness meetings, which quickly became New York’s largest attended spiritual weekday meeting, with 500-1,000 in attendance.133 Simpson had a real love for the whole Christian community, regardless of denomination or nationality. He said: I want to enjoy the broadest fellowship possible myself, and I want my people to receive the benefit of the ministry of all God’s gifted servants, regardless of whether they agree with me in everything or not. A Canadian Anglican priest, Dr. Henry Wilson, was healed through Simpson’s prayers, and then received permission from his bishop to become A.B. Simpson’s associate pastor! He was even allowed by his

40 Battle for the Soul of Canada bishop to erect an altar table at the Gospel Tabernacle, and conduct an Anglican service of Holy Communion each Sunday morning. In a show of interdenominational unity, Dr. Simpson the Christian & Missionary Alliance founder would preach and Dr. Wilson would serve communion. Another Anglican priest, Dr. Kenneth Mackenzie, actively participated in Alliance Conventions, taught at the Alliance Missionary Training Insti- tute, and contributed articles to the Alliance magazine. Simpson publicly stated that he would prefer to have Dr. Mackenzie’s presence and teaching as an Anglican clergyman than as an Alliance worker.134 A.B. Simp- son had a passion for interdenominational Christian Unity and Missions that is only now beginning to be appreciated by other churches. I thank God for Canadian heroes like Albert Benjamin Simpson, who have helped tear down the walls of misunderstanding, bitterness, and mistrust between the churches. Years ago the Christian & Missionary Alliance Church was weak,135 and the Anglicans were strong in Canada. Nowadays the Alliance Church is booming in most communities,136 and faithful Anglicans are just beginning to rebuild from the rubble of heresy and the loss of our buildings. Rather than competing with one another, may we join hands in reaching our very lost and hurting nation.

The Heart of a Seasoned Leader (1 Timothy 2:8b) Paul challenged men to lift up their hands in a very specific way: without anger or disputing. He never challenged women in this specific way. We as men often have more of an anger problem than women. Women tend more to turn anger inward into depression. We men tend to project our anger outward in ways that can be aggressive and damaging.137 One of the most encouraging books that I have read, Making Love Last Forever138, is by the best-selling author Gary Smalley.139 Everything he writes has to do with the age-old struggle between the life-giving principle of honour and the life-draining emotion of destructive anger. The average person, says Smalley, has little or no idea how damaging that forgotten or ignored anger can be. Worse yet, most people don’t even know how much destructive anger they have buried inside like unexploded landmines. Once buried, our anger does its worst damage, wreaking havoc on our physical and emotional well-being.140 Facing our anger is indispensable to Making Love Last Forever. Anger, says Smalley, is a secondary emotion, not a primary feeling. It

41 Ed Hird arises out of fear, frustration, hurt, or some combination of these three.141 Anger is actually a coping strategy to attempt to banish fear from our lives. Sometimes our parents have non-verbally taught us that perfect anger casts out all fear, when the truth is that only perfect love casts out all fear.142 Smalley comments that anger can be thought of as a sticky, bad-smell- ing dangerous substance that can be compressed and stuffed into something like a spray can. Angry people tend to go around spraying their anger on other people. The spray is felt by others as meanness, insensi- tivity, and general offensiveness. Most angry people have no idea that their angry spray stings others like hydrochloric acid.143 Unresolved anger is the No. One enemy of Making Love Last Forever. Some of us as men pride ourselves that we are not as other husbands, who physically beat up their wives in drunken rages. Yet even if our anger never turns violent or illegal, unresolved anger can still prove destructive. All of us want to feel connected in our primary relationships. But one of the most common results of deep anger is relational distance, an unwillingness and inability to let others get close.144 It is as if we are living inside a relational box of thick plate glass.145 Yet we keep wonder- ing as men why our wives won’t become more intimate. Unresolved anger, says Smalley, is not only destructive to our families. It is also destructive to our personal health. Many of the backaches, neck aches, and headaches that send us complaining to our GPs are actually the outworking of buried anger. Anger studies were done on medical doctors and lawyers over a 25 year period: By the age of fifty, only 4 percent of the low-ranked easy-going lawyers and 2 percent of the doctors had died. Lawyers who had ranked high on anger had a 20 percent mortality rate; doctors 14 percent.146 Studies are also showing that angry people are more susceptible to heart attacks—the leading cause of death in North America. Hostile anger can boost heart rates, raise blood pressure and lead to increased clog- ging of the arteries. What’s worse, says Smalley, is that the risk of heart attack seems to be greatly increased during the two hours following a bout with anger.147 Why do we get angry anyway? Smalley suggests that we get angry because either someone is taking something away from us that we don’t want to lose, or else we’re being denied something we want to gain. By facing and grieving our losses, we break the power of anger to make our lives miserable.148 Part of healthy grieving is the willingness to lay aside bitterness, the willingness to say like Jesus: “Father, forgive them for they don’t know

42 Battle for the Soul of Canada what they are doing.”149 Another key to grieving, says Smalley, is to search for “hidden pearls” in any offense committed against you.150 The idea here is that some good can come out of any bad situation—if you’ll just look for it. That’s why the Good Book says that all things work for the good for those who love the Lord.151 Grieving our losses is an irreplaceable key in Making Love Last Forever. I recently watched a most disturbing and enlightening movie entitled The Field.152 It was about an Irish farmer who dedicated his life to pro- viding for his family’s future. But again and again his anger rose up to destroy everything and everyone that he loved. Given my Irish heritage,153 it was a strong warning to me that I had to face the anger in my life, or it would one day destroy me. Unresolved anger can cripple us in so many ways. Anger keeps us distant from the very people we want to care for. In contrast, love builds bridges of trust and forgiveness. Sometimes anger even keeps us distant from God himself. Smalley has found that the greater the unresolved anger, the more difficulty that person has in developing a meaningful spiritual life.154 Study after study are confirming that a healthy spiritual life in a marriage reduces divorce rates, increases marital satisfaction, and lowers the level of relational conflict. Paul knew what he was talking about in challenging male anger. It’s time for us as men to get serious in dealing with our own anger, and stop blaming the women in our lives. Like Timothy, are you choosing to lift up your hands to God without anger or disputing?

Renouncing the Eve god/dess at Ephesus (1 Timothy 2:9-14) In Acts Chapter 19 and 20, the Ephesians were so upset by the impact of the gospel that they chanted for two hours “Great is Artemis/Diana of Ephesus.”155 The Temple of Ephesus was one of the seven wonders of the world,156 being not only a worship centre, but also a banking centre157 and a centre of temple prostitution.158 So many Ephesians were choosing to follow Jesus Christ that the idol-making business dried up.159 When Christianity “interferes” with a local economy, you can be certain that there will be some pushback, and there was! Whenever there is trouble, as one wag said, “follow the money.” This is as true today in Canada as it was back in Ephesus. Some of the early Ephesian elders slipped back into idolatry, greed, and immorality, attempting to mix the temple worship of the mother-

43 Ed Hird goddess Diana with Christianity. This was particularly unhelpful because Diana/Artemis was blended with Eve of the Garden of Eden. It appears that Mother Eve began to be referred to as the mother goddess, the Authentia, the Author of life.160 I believe that Paul was warning Timothy in 1st Timothy 2:12 against this “usurping of authority” by the Authentia,161 this counterfeit mother Eve. At the Temple of Ephesus, they taught that Eve pre-existed Adam and was even Adam’s mother before being his wife.162 That seems to be the reason why Paul reminded Timo- thy in vs. 13 that Adam was created first.163 The Temple of Diana also taught, similar to Mormon Temples and Free Masonry Temples, that Eve entered into “gnostic”164 knowledge and godhood by eating the fruit in the garden of Eden. Rather than falling, Eve allegedly ascended! No wonder the Temple of Diana was heavily involved in the worship of serpents. Lucifer the Garden snake was resymbolized in the Temple of Diana as a hero, the bringer of light! This makes sense why Paul reminded Timothy in vs. 14 that Eve was actually deceived in the Garden of Eden. Eve was not the infallible mother-goddess of the Ephesian temple. Rather she was an ordinary sinner just like Adam. It must have been very traumatic for Paul to have to remove the Ephesian elders who had fallen into idolatrous mother-goddess worship, and then have Timothy replace them with brand-new elders. Paul had to pay the heavy price of beginning all over again in Ephesus, from the “ground level and up.” It is not by accident that virtually every new-age fad, including the DaVinci Code deception, sooner or later draws people into mother/father god/dess worship and sexual immorality.165 I have found that idolatry and immorality are identical twins that always hang out together, especially around god/desses.166 The current crisis in the Anglican Church in North America is no ex- ception. I know of Anglican Cathedrals in Canada that both endorse the pan-sexual agenda and twist Jesus’ own words to pray “Our Father/ Mother in Heaven, Hallowed be Your Name.” As Jesus clearly taught us, God’s name is Father, and He likes His name.167 Paul also alerted Timothy against the false teaching by the Ephesian elders that Eve/Artemis was the goddess of childbirth, and the only way to keep safe through childbirth was to ask for the goddess’ protection.168 Many of the new Christian converts were particularly vulnerable to be re-entangled in the “Temple of Ephesus” worship during times of preg- nancy. The occult loves to re-hook “ex-new agers” during the “hatched, matched, and dispatched” transitions of life. That is why Paul taught Timothy so clearly in vs. 15 that Jesus is the key to keeping safe during childbirth, not by relying on occult techniques.

44 Battle for the Soul of Canada

The Weight of a Bishop’s Cross (1 Timothy 3:1-13) Part of raising up Timothys involves raising up bishops or overseers (episcope). Sometimes people have had such unpleasant experiences with bishops and overseers that they write off the entire concept. I would agree that presbyter/priests (presbyteros) and bishops were interchange- able in the New Testament times. But, by whatever name you call them, leaders are necessary and inescapable. Rather than abandoning the concept of leadership, Paul reminds us in 1 Timothy 3 that the answer to apostate leadership is to raise up Timothys, raise up a healthy new generation of faithful leaders. We are so grateful in the Anglican Coalition in Canada169 to have been given a godly bishop, the Right Reverend T.J. Johnston, by our five Anglican International Primates.170 Despite the tragic experiences of many North American Anglicans, apostasy and false teaching are not necessarily synonymous with the concept of being a bishop. Bishop J.C. Ryle171 proved conclusively that bishops can be godly and orthodox. Bishop J.C. Ryle was the first Anglican bishop of Liverpool in 1880.172 At a time when many Anglican bishops were giving mixed mes- sages, Bishop J.C. Ryle gave a clarion call for the pure gospel of Jesus Christ.173 One of the ways that Bishop Ryle raised up Timothys was to remind people of the great sacrifices by our forefathers at the beginning of the Anglican Reformation. Why were Our Reformers burnt?, asked Bishop Ryle,174 It is a broad fact that during the last four years of Queen Mary’s reign no less than 288 persons were burnt at the stake for their adhesion to the faith. In 1555 there were burnt : 71 In 1556 there were burnt : 89 In 1557 there were burnt : 88 In 1558 there were burnt : 40 Out of these 288 sufferers, be it remembered, one was an archbishop, four were bishops, twenty-nine were clergymen, fifty-five were women, and four were children. The sixth and seventh leading Reformers who suffered in Mary’s reign were two whose names are familiar to every Englishman—Nicholas Ridley, Bishop of London, and Hugh Latimer, once Bishop of Worcester.

45 Ed Hird Both Ridley and Latimer were burned at Oxford, back to back, at one stake, on October 16, 1555. Bishop Ryle went on to say: Ridley’s last words before the fire was lighted were these: Heavenly Father, I give Thee most hearty thanks that Thou hast called me to a profession of Thee even unto death. I beseech Thee, Lord God, have mercy on this realm of England, and deliver the same from all her enemies.175 Latimer’s last words were like the blast of a trumpet, which rings even to this day, Be of good comfort, Master Ridley, and play the man; we shall this day, by God’s grace, light such a candle in England as I trust shall never be put out.176 When the flames began to rise, Ridley cried out with a loud voice in Latin, “Into thy hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit. Lord, receive my spirit,” and afterwards repeated these last words in English. Latimer cried as vehemently on the other side of the stake, “Father of heaven, receive my soul.”177 May the sacrifices of the Ridleys, Latimers, Ryles, and Timothys in times past inspire us to likewise give all for our Lord. May we play the man and light a candle for Canada’s future. It may cost us everything, but Canada is worth it.

Only Five Problems (1 Timothy 3:2) Paul taught Timothy that pastors and leaders need to invest heavily in their marriages and families. In 1st Timothy 3:2, Paul teaches the importance of clergy being the husband of one wife. Marriage can often be overwhelming for many. That is why I so appreciate the initiative being taken by Dr. Gil Stieglitz178 in bringing new hope to marriages. Through his years of study and practical interaction with many couples, Gil has discovered that there are only five problems in any marriage.179 This insight is helpful, especially for men, as it helps us get a handle on the challenges that we face in developing intimacy. Dr. Gil summarizes the five problems of marriage as 1) Needs or Roles 2) Sad Behaviours (when our needs are not being met)

46 Battle for the Soul of Canada 3) Temperament Differences 4) Relational Drainage 5) Past Baggage He has seen phenomenal breakthroughs when couples begin to address and work on these five key areas. To assist marriages, he has developed a six-part DVD series with accompanying books, which walk couples through each of these five areas.180 Dr. Gil, who pastored a congregation for many years, believes that churches can make a big difference in helping strengthen marriages. Af- ter all, God both invented and is deeply committed to the “institution” of marriage. Marriage is God’s better idea! During the twenty years that I have been pastoring St. Simon’s North Vancouver, I have seen many outwardly successful people on the North Shore whose inner lives were crumbling because of relational challenges. Sometimes it takes a major crisis, like a marriage struggle, before we are willing to cry out to God and admit how much we need him. Many men that I have known are totally baffled when their wife finally packs up and leaves. Dr. Gil believes in being very practical in the help that he offers to men and women. So he has developed two acrostics that assist us to build marriages of great joy. For men, he has developed the acrostic H.U.S.B.A.N.D.181 which identifies the top needs of our wives: Honour

Understanding

Security

Building Unity

Agreement

Nurture

Defender Love, says Dr. Gil, is meeting needs. The first letter “H” (Honour) has been most helpful for me personally. Dr. Gil teaches that women do something every day that many men don’t. They give an informal “computer” test to their spouse to see where they are in the midst of his priori- ties: They privately assess whether they are above his work or below his work, above the children or below the children, above his hobbies or below his hobbies. If the wife does not come out on top as she does that test, guess who loses? The husband does, because the wife cannot blos-

47 Ed Hird som and respond to him from the depth of her being. Every day, the husband needs to honour or add value to his wife in practical, specific ways. Many men know how to be men, but not husbands. The word “husband” actually comes from the term “husbandman”, which means “gar- dener.” We as husbands are called to “garden” our wife, to nurture her, care for her, and put her first under God. You can find out more about the H.U.S.B.A.N.D. acrostic by checking out Dr. Gil’s book How to Be a Godly Husband.182 For Wives, Dr. Gil and Dana Stieglitz have developed the acrostic R.A.D.I.C.A.L. which identify the top needs of one’s husband: Respect

Adaptability

Domestic Leadership

Intimacy

Companionship

Attractiveness

Listening Along with the Marriage DVDs, Gil and Dana Stieglitz have co-written a book Becoming a Godly Wife which explains how to be a R.A.D.IC.A.L. wife.183 Gil and Dana teach that respecting or acknowledging the strengths of one’s husband meets a deep need, but is not always easy for women to do. In the same way that wives want their husbands to give them unconditional love, husbands need their wives to give them unconditional respect. As the Good Book puts it in Ephesians 5:23, Husbands, love your wives and, Wives, respect your husband. Part of the battle for the soul of our nation is rebuilding the crumbling marriages that the evil one is seeking to destroy. Every Timothy needs to be a healer of marriages.184 Every Timothy needs to bring hope to our younger generation that they can form lasting healthy relationships with the opposite sex. Every Timothy needs to help our nation rediscover that “Marriage should be honored by all, and the marriage bed kept pure.”(Hebrews 13:4)

48 Battle for the Soul of Canada

Open-Minded & Open-Hearted (1 Timothy 4:2) Paul reminded Timothy in Ch.4 vs. 2 that in the later times, people’s consciences would become seared as with a hot iron. Rather than seeking truth, people would develop an unhealthy interest in controversies and quarrels about words that result in envy, strife, malicious talk, evil suspicions. (1 Timothy 6:4) Paul warned Timothy not to waste his time in quarreling: Don’t have anything to do with foolish and stupid arguments, because you know they produce quarrels. ( Timothy 2:23) Sometimes people just like a good argument for its own sake. Isn’t it strange how often the most closed-minded people end up being the very ones who pride themselves on their openness? In our culture, the very mention of spirituality may cause people to quickly change the subject to discussing something safer like sports or gardening. In this age of TV channel changers, many of us are well- skilled at switching things off.185 Canadians, in general, are such polite people that it is not always easy to notice when we are being close- minded. Sometimes we hide our close-mindedness behind the polite phrase: “No, thank you…not interested.” What I’ve been struck by recently is that God is deeply interested in all people, even those who have no interest in Him. God cares for those who don’t care about Him. God loves those who wish that God didn’t exist. God is open-minded towards those who are close-minded to Him. When Jesus died on the cross, he died especially for those who want nothing to do with him. Winston Churchill defined as a fanatic: someone who won’t change his mind and won’t change the subject.186 Most people in our culture see themselves as open-minded and willing to listen. Few would describe themselves as closed-minded bigots. Most of us, however, could probably think of someone who comes across as a closed-minded person. It seems that closed-mindedness is like bad breath. Even your best friends won’t tell you that you’ve got it. In visiting people over the years, I’ve noticed that everyone is an ex- pert on the bible and about who Jesus really is. It is amazing the number

49 Ed Hird of people with very fixed views of the bible and Jesus who haven’t opened a bible since Sunday School days or have never opened the bible at all. I have met hundreds of people who tell me with great conviction that the bible is full of errors and contradictions. I love to chat with people, so I gently ask them to show me an example. In most cases, these same people are unable to point to any specifics. An open-minded person is someone who is willing to sit down and find out for herself whether the bible is full of holes. Perhaps you yourself believe that the bible is full of inaccuracies. Are you open-minded enough to check out the source documents by opening the bible and finding out for yourself whether or not it is true? Perhaps you believe that Jesus was just a nice moral teacher, no more, no less. Are you open- minded enough to open up the bible and find out for yourself who Jesus really was? Perhaps you believe that the church is full of hypocrites. Are you open-minded enough to come and find out for yourself whether that perception is really true? A while back, I was invited to speak to a philosophy class at Capilano College about my spiritual journey with Jesus and its relationship to the philosophy of religion. I found the class willing to listen and dialogue about spirituality, but largely ignorant of the documents and material that have formed the spiritual journey of the western world. One student spoke up and said that he believed that in this scientific age, we had outgrown the need for God, religion, or the Bible. This student commented that we had so outgrown the bible that we didn’t even need to read it to find out if it had any relevance. Most interestingly, the class largely disa- greed with this student, saying that he needed to be more open-minded. By the end of the class, this same student came up to me and sincerely thanked me for coming. He concluded by saying: “I want to learn more.” The Bible says that only God is able to make us more open-minded. We cannot just “pull ourselves up by our own bootstraps.” Blaise Pascal, the famous mathematician, said: human knowledge must be understood to be believed, but divine knowledge must be believed to be understood.187 The Bible will always remain a closed book to the closed-minded. Luke 24:45 tells us that Jesus “opened their minds so that they could understand the scriptures.” Only those who admit their closed- mindedness are fully able to receive the gift of open-mindedness. Much of Canada has closed its mind to the good news of Jesus Christ. To be prejudiced simply means to pre-judge before analyzing the evidence, to close one’s mind before checking out the facts. May God give the emerging Timothys new keys to cracking open the hearts and minds of young

50 Battle for the Soul of Canada Canadians, many of whom have been poisoned and prejudiced against examining the evidence.

Canada’s Anti-family Culture (1 Timothy 4:3) Our Canadian culture seems to make it more and more difficult for young people to marry one another. The average age of men being married has now reached age 34, with the average age being 31 for women. To marry earlier and stay married longer has become very counter-cultural. To be a committed Christian young person nowadays in Canada is very countercultural. In our battle for the soul of Canada, I find time and again great inspiration by looking to Canadian pioneers who were willing to make a difference. David Thompson, of all the Canadian explorers, was one of the most godly and counter-cultural. He was so counter-cultural that, unlike many early explorers, he actually both married and stayed married, even after he became financially successful! The early 19th century Western Canada map was essentially blank until Thompson filled it in. Thompson was one of the master-builders of Canada and possibly the greatest geographer the world has ever known.188 As a land geographer, Thompson was the peer of Captain James Cook, the great sea-going geographer of the oceans. Thompson has been described as a great surveyor disguised as a fur trader, as a marvelous scientist with the sensitive soul of a prophet. By his own initiative from 1792 to 1812, Thompson explored and surveyed more than a million and a half square kilometres of wilderness, accomplishing the staggering feat of mapping half a continent.189 Alexander Mackenzie,190 the renowned explorer, remarked: Thompson had performed more in ten months than he expected could have been done in two years. Thompson’s map, his greatest achievement, was so accurate that 100 years later it remained the basis for many of the maps issued by the Ca- nadian government and the railway companies. We can even credit David Thompson with the exacting survey of much of the Canadian/US 49th Boundary.191 Thompson’s written Travels Journal shows his multifaceted gifts as scientific explorer, geographer, cartographer, and naturalist. Some scholars have described Thompson’s Journal as one of the finest works in Canadian literature. His directness in prose, his modesty and ability to see himself and others, his sharp powers of observation and intense prac-

51 Ed Hird ticality all contribute to a vivid glimpse of early Canadian pioneering. His account of his adventures has also been described as one of the world’s greatest travel books. Thompson the Canadian immigrant192 grew to love “the forest and the white water, the shadow and the silence, the evening fire, the stories and the singing and a high heart.” He was modest, talented and deeply spiritual. The First Nations people gave him the name Koo-Koo-Sint, which means “Star-Gazer”, in recognition of his star-based map work. It wasn’t that he was a starry-eyed dreamer, but rather a dedicated scientist using the best mapping technology of his day. David Thompson apprenticed with the Hudson’s Bay Company, but later switched to their competitors, the North West Company, because the Hudson’s Bay Company wanted him to focus on furs, not map-making. The North West Company appointed Thompson as their official “Surveyor and Map Maker”, and proudly displayed his finished map of Canada on their boardroom wall. Thompson’s brother-in-law, John McDonald, considered Thompson a good trader, a fearless traveler, and a man who was liked and respected by Indians. His few criticisms of his brother-in-law, David, had to do with his spirituality, his passion for surveying, and his total unwillingness to drink or to sell liquor when dealing with customers. Thompson had seen so many First Nations people harmed by the liquor trade that he had acquired a strong aversion to such profiteering. Because of his deep respect for marriage, Thompson did not abandon his first-nations wife Charlotte and his family when he finally became wealthy. Many wealthy voyageurs just moved onto the next relationship. David and Charlotte Thompson, who had seven sons and six daughters, were only parted by his death fifty-eight years after their marriage. Thompson tried in vain for years to find a profitable trade route to the Pacific. Upon hearing that the American John Jacob Astor had sent out his sea and land expedition to the Oregon country, the Canadians sent David Thompson to try once again. Thompson and his voyageurs bravely made their way down the Columbia River. They were continually wet up to the middle, and exposed to cold highwinds. The glacier water deprived them of all feeling in their limbs. Despite such hardships, Thompson never gave up, instead writing in his Travels Journal that they “continued under the mercy of the Almighty and at sunset put up, each of us thankful for our preservation.” When they finally reached the Pacific watershed, Thompson knelt on the banks of the Blueberry Creek and prayed aloud: May God in his mercy give me to see where these waters flow into the ocean, and let us return in safety.193

52 Battle for the Soul of Canada He and his voyageurs eventually did make it to the mouth of the Co- lumbia River, but unfortunately arrived there after John Jacob Astor.194 Despite Thompson’s great success in canoeing to the mouth of the Columbia and in mapping most of Western Canada, he died in extreme poverty and obscurity, even having to pawn his beloved surveying equipment and his overcoat to buy food for his family.195 Yet throughout the hardships, Thompson never abandoned his family, and he never stopped gazing at the Morning Star, Jesus Christ. David Thompson was a genuine Canadian Timothy.

Do This in Remembrance of Me (1 Timothy 4:6) The false teachers in Ephesus had an amazing ability to rob people of their capacity for memory, almost like a spiritual lobotomy. Timothy was Paul’s No. 1 troubleshooter for memory recovery: “For this reason I am sending to you Timothy…he will remind you of my way of life in Christ Jesus.”196 No matter how nasty the “hard-drive crash”, Timothy had the knack for reformatting the core Christian memory banks. Paul said to Timothy: “If you point these things out (in remembrance of these things KJV) to the brothers, you will be a good minister of Christ Jesus, brought up in the truths of the faith and of the good teaching that you have followed.”197 Paul knew as a good Jewish Rabbi that memory and remembrance are at the heart of a vital prayerful faith: “…night and day I constantly remember you in my prayers” (2 Timothy 1:3). An old Chinese proverb says: To forget one’s ancestors is to be a brook without a source, a tree without a root.198 Paul was reminded (called to remembrance KJV) of the sincere faith, which first lived in Timothy’s grandmother Lois, his mother Eunice, as well as in Timothy (2 Timothy 1:5). So Paul reminded Timothy (put thee into remembrance: KJV) to stir up the gift of God within him by the laying on of hands. (2 Timothy 1:6) One of my own father’s gifts to me has been his fascination with history. My father loves to read, research, and learn. “Like Father, like Son” is true in so many unexpected ways. My father was first a writer and then the editor of the Telecom Advisor199 for over 15 years.200 Whenever our family gathers for holidays or birthdays, my father al-

53 Ed Hird ways brings out his video camera! In the early days, video cameras required painfully bright backdrop lights. We would groan when the bright lights came out, but later be thrilled by the immortalized visual memories. Memory, according to the Apostle Paul, is an irreplaceable gift. I appreciate my father and family more and more as I become older. Family for me is inextricably connected with thousands of unforgettable and often hilarious memories. It is also connected with times of great sorrow and loss, great joy and celebration. Family is birthdays, wed- dings, funerals, baptisms, anniversaries, graduations, Christmas, Easter, Mother’s Day, and yes, Father’s Day. My life would be much less rich without the gift of my family and my father. One of my father’s most memorable projects has been his family memoirs.201 The term “memoir” comes from the French memoire for memory. My dad often comments how he wished that he had listened more closely as a teenager when his now deceased aunts and uncles would talk about family history. So far my Dad has written twenty-one chapters totaling 233 pages, covering from his birth up to 1993. This only gives him thirteen more years to go in order to catch up to the year 2006! Just like the famous Afro-American Roots Book & TV—mini-series,202 my father’s memoirs are helping me understand better who I am and where I have come from. Psalm 102:18 says: “Let this be written for a future generation, that a people not yet created may praise the LORD.” By my father’s writing down his memoirs, I will be able to pass this gift of history onto my children and future grandchildren. They too will be able to learn the exploits of their grandfather being raised in a coal-mining town outside of Ed- monton, helping his blacksmith father shoe horses, serving as an Air Force WWII wireless radio mechanic in the Queen Charlotte Islands, becoming an electrical Engineer at UBC, becoming President of Lenkurt Electric, before becoming a hi-tech communications consult- ant. The Good Book says: “We will not hide them from their children; we will tell the next generation the praiseworthy deeds of the LORD, his power, and the wonders he has done” (Psalm 78:4) One of the New Testament Greek words for “memory” is anamnesei, which speaks of being reminded, to be recalled and returned to one’s mind. To be re-minded is to actually come back to one’s mind. One of the reasons we celebrate the Lord’s Supper/Eucharist as Christians is to recover our Christian memory, as we “do this in memory” of Jesus.203 Jesus taught that the gift of the Holy Spirit is for the revival of our dormant memories: “(The Holy Spirit) will remind you of everything I have said to you.” (John 14:26) Paul taught the Ephesian leaders that memory was their best protection against apostasy: “So be on your guard! Re-

54 Battle for the Soul of Canada member that for three years I never stopped warning each of you night and day with tears.” (Acts 20:31) Many years later, the beloved disciple John connected loss of memory to a loss of the Ephesians’ first love for Jesus.204 Canada desperately needs to recover its mind, its memory, its first love for Jesus. Like the Prodigal Son in Jesus’ most famous parable, we as Canadians need to “come to our senses”205 and return to our Father. A profound amnesia has come over our nation in such a short period. Many of our Canadian youth, unlike their own parents and grandparents, have never even seen the Ten Commandments206 or the Lord’s Prayer,207 both of which are cornerstones of our Judeo-Christian ethos in Canada. Sunday School has been largely abandoned by our sports-crazed, “shopaholic” Canadian culture. As the Rev Charles Alexander, our first Renewal Mission speaker, reminded me, Canada has become like the people in the days of the Judges: After that whole generation had been gathered to their fathers, another generation grew up, who knew neither the LORD nor what he had done for Israel.208 The heart of our amnesia is a loss of our Canadian focus upon the person of Jesus Christ. The same thing had happened to the Ephesian community who had turned away from Jesus and returned to mother- goddess worship. That is why Paul clearly reminded his disciple Timo- thy: “Remember Jesus Christ, raised from the dead, descended from David. This is my gospel…” (2 Timothy 2:8-9) In season and out of season, Timothy was to “keep reminding them of these things.” (2 Timothy 2:14)209 As my wife and I recently travelled throughout all of the four Mari- time provinces, we made use of a PT Cruiser with Quebec license plates Je Me Souviens (I remember). Courage comes from memory: Je Me Souviens. If we forget God’s works and wonder, we will turn back in the day of battle, despite being fully armed! (Psalm 78:9-11)210 May we as Canadians remember our spiritual heritage and not turn back in the battle for the very soul of Canada!

55 Ed Hird

Working Out at God’s Gym (1 Timothy 4:8) Paul said to Timothy in 1 Timothy Chapter 4:8: Exercise daily in God: no spiritual flabbiness, please! Workouts at the gymnasium are useful, but a disciplined life in God is far more so, making you fit both today, and forever.211 The Bible is pro-exercise, but realizes that physical exercise will only take you so far. That is why the famous YMCA Red Triangle stands for Spirit, Mind, and Body.212 All three parts needs exercising, not just the physical! Paul spent about three years in Ephesus213 where there was a great coliseum in which the Olympic Games were held at times. The coliseum seated 100,000 people, and foot races were often held there.214 Paul knew that the Ephesians were passionate about staying fit. One of my strongest motivations for going regularly to the gym is that it really helps reduce my intermittent neck pain. It is interesting how often physical ailments have parallels in the spiritual realm. Being stiff- necked can sometimes be both a physical and a spiritual reality.215 Six- teen years ago while at a renewal conference in Anaheim, the Lord spoke to me about my need to repent over my stiff neck. Rather than make ex- cuses, I decided to agree with the Lord, and be willing to change. God did a deep work in me that I will never forget, teaching me how to be more surrendered to God’s will in my life.216 I had no idea how serious the spiritual “stiff-necked” condition was, until I read through the bible, finding nine references to this affliction. In Exodus 32:9, the Lord said to Moses: I have seen these people, and they are a stiff-necked people. One of the main reasons why God made Moses’ followers wait forty years before entering the Promised Land was the problem of their stiffneckedness (Deuteronomy 9:6) God’s solution in 2 Chronicles 30:8 was: Be not stiff-necked as your fathers were, but rather yield yourselves to the Lord and enter his sanctuary. Being stiff-necked seems to be a generational condition, as Stephen mentioned in Acts 7:51:

56 Battle for the Soul of Canada You stiff-necked (sklerotracheloi: Greek)…, you are just like your fathers. You always resist the Holy Spirit.” My family has physically suffered from stiff necks for generations. That is why we have often turned to physiotherapists, chiropractors, and menthol rub. Going regularly to the Gym appeals to the Scottish part of me, because I estimate that I am actually saving money on medical bills by preventative maintenance. By working out regularly and using a neck- stretching machine, I hardly ever have headaches any more, and rarely ever need aspirin or Tylenol. Bishop Tom Wright commented: The last time I made a serious effort to get physically fit, I had a specific purpose in mind. We were about to launch into a complicated move of house, and I knew that I was going to be on my feet all day for a long time, carrying boxes, books, pictures and goodness knows what else…I needed to go into training, and I did. It worked. I really ought to be doing it again now…217 As my family and I moved house over one year ago, I relate to Bishop Tom Wright’s sentiments. It felt like I had moved and unpacked a thousand boxes! Without my years of training at the local Gym, I would be stiff necked and aching everywhere. But instead I felt fit and free. But it is not enough to be physically fit, while letting our spiritual life go flabby. Have you ever thought of the Church as God’s Gymnasium? Would you like God to remove a few kinks in your “stiff neck”? As we battle for the soul of Canada, we need to make sure that we, like Timo- thy, are fighting fit for the challenges that lie ahead of us.

Seven Deadly Sins at the Weight Room (1 Timothy 4:8)

Studies show that many people who start at the gym with every good intention are nowhere to be found within a few months. Why is it that so many well-intentioned people drop out and disappear from fitness? My hunch is that people drop out from going to the gym for similar reasons that they drop out from going to church. They may find the times inconvenient, the child care inadequate, the music too loud, too soft, too slow, or too fast, the temperature too hot or too cold, the people too cold or intrusive, the instructor/pastor too busy or controlling. Everyone that I know nowadays believes in the value of keeping

57 Ed Hird physically fit. It has been drilled into us by our doctors, teachers, media, and family. Yet so many of us fall short of our personal health goals. I sense that a lot of people have transferred their guilt about not attending church regularly to a new guilt about not attending the weight room often enough. Guilt, shame and fear feed our addictions, and our unhealthy life choices. I have known people who felt so guilty about not attending the gym or church that they have overeaten, over-drunk, or over-indulged. More guilt is not the solution to our health issues! So how can we be set free from our spiritual and physical couch-po- tato tendencies? Dr. Gil Stieglitz says that a great way to get healthy is to memorize the seven deadly sins218 and then daily measure our current behaviour by those seven criteria. The first deadly sin/challenge is Pride, which Dr. Gil defines as “feelings of superiority, self-absorption, and lack of teachability.”219 Sometimes we don’t make it to the gym or church because we’ve become self-satisfied and unwilling to grow. The second deadly sin is Envy which Dr. Gil defines as “the desire for what belongs to others.” I have been guilty of that sin many times at the gym. Why is it taking me so long to get in shape physically or spiritually when others around me seem so healthy? Sometimes the puny size of my weights or my prayer life can tempt me to not bother to try. The third deadly sin is Anger which Dr. Gil defines as “being blocked from a goal, irritated, seething.” The person we usually feel most angry at is ourselves, angry that we are not losing weight quickly enough, not improving fast enough, angry that it is taking so long to become Christ- like and loving. You may have heard the angry comment that the church (or gym) is full of hypocrites, to which I say “there is always room for one more hypocrite.” The fourth deadly sin is Lust, which is far more than just sexual. It is really about the need to have it all our way immediately. Lust reminds me of Frank Sinatra’s song I Did it My Way! Many of us give up on the gym and church, because it is taking too long to achieve our goals. We want it all right now! Getting healthy takes time! The fifth deadly sin is Sloth which Dr. Gil defines as “laziness, working with a minimum effort, procrastination.” Going to Church or the gym requires effort, time, and money. It is often tempting to give in to our feelings of tiredness, discouragement and fear. Why bother to try? The Tempter wants us to be physically and spiritually healthy, as long as we do it next month, not this month. The sixth deadly sin is Gluttony which Dr. Gil defines as “overindul- gence, addiction, seeking comfort.” Many people feel so embarrassed about their body that they won’t even try to go to the gym. It’s just too

58 Battle for the Soul of Canada painful. Some people avoid church for exactly the same reason: embar- rassment over their lack of discipline. The seventh deadly sin is Greed which Dr. Gil defines as “longing after money and things.” Greedy people will refuse to go to church or the gym, claiming that “all the church/gym wants is your money.” In fact the gym and church are there for our health, and our health is worth every penny that we invest. What use is wealth without health? In the battle for the soul of our nation, working on the Seven Deadly Sins is an excellent way to really get into shape. See you at God’s Gym!

Latter-Day Christians (1 Timothy Ch. 4:1-8) In 1 Timothy Chapter 4 vs. 1, Paul reminds Timothy that the Holy Spirit clearly says that in the latter days, some will depart from the faith, and follow seducing spirits and the doctrine of demons. Michael Griffiths comments that “we must do all we can to avoid this tragedy, but it should not surprise or disillusion us when it happens.”220 Many Anglicans and United Church people still cannot process the deep sense of betrayal they feel over the moral and biblical dismantling of the institutions in which they grew up.221 Some are so disillusioned and hurt that they have stopped going to church all together.222 That is why Hebrews 10:25 reminds us: Let us not give up meeting together, as some are in the habit of doing, but let us encourage one another—and all the more as you see the Day approaching. Apostasy and false teaching was predicted extensively throughout the New Testament. Jesus himself in Mark 13:22 warned us that: false Christs and false prophets will appear and perform signs and miracles to deceive the elect—if that were possible. So be on your guard; I have told you everything ahead of time. Who can forget what Paul said to the Ephesian elders in Acts 20:29: I know that after I leave, savage wolves will come in among you and will not spare the flock. Even from your own number, men will arise and distort the truth in order to draw disciples after them. So be on your guard!

59 Ed Hird Paul alerted Timothy that “such teachings come through hypocritical liars” (4:2) Dr. John Stott comments about “the hypocritical liars”: It is a terrible combination of words, since hypocrisy is a deliberate pretense and a lie a deliberate falsehood. So then false teachers, although seduced by deceiving spirits, are themselves intentional de- ceivers, however misleading their mask of learning and religion may be.223 Sadly, many of Canada’s elders have fallen into the apostasy of the Ephesians elders. It reminds me of Paul’s analysis in 2 Thessalonians 2:10b-11: They perish because they refuse to love the truth and so be saved. For this reason God sends them a powerful delusion so that they will believe a lie so that they will be condemned who have not believed the truth but have delighted in wickedness. Many of our nation’s political and spiritual leaders have largely refused to love the truth. It costs too much. They would rather believe a convenient lie. So God seems to have sent to our Canadian leaders “a powerful delusion.” The betrayal of our Canadian heritage regarding the traditional definition of marriage is one illustration of this powerful delusion that has swept our beloved homeland. One of the most tragic things about the dismantling of the traditional definition of marriage is the pre- tending by the cultural elite that it has made no real difference. How quickly Canada’s inner circle becomes bored with traditional Canadian moral values, and moves to close down any real debate. As with the abor- tion debate, one can sense that the traditional definition of marriage concern is quickly becoming a “no-go” area in Canada’s public life. Even the province of Alberta, the seeming bastion of traditional moral values, seems to be “rolling over and playing dead” these days.224 Whatever happened to Alberta’s boast that they would invoke the “not-withstanding clause” to defend the traditional definition of marriage? So much of what used to be private in Canadian culture has become very public, and so much of what used to be public, like faith and traditional morals, has now been privatized and shoved back in the closet. Os Guinness, in the Grave Digger File book, comments: privatization induces an inevitable sense of fragmentation or disloca- tion.225 He also noted that privatization creates an inherent unstable private sphere.226

60 Battle for the Soul of Canada No wonder that so many Canadian marriages are collapsing under the pressures of radical privatization and individualization. The social village that used to support marriage relationships is largely dismantled in our ever-changing neighbourhoods, families, and workplaces.227 Os Guinness also noted that our ability for relationship and marriage is undermined by what he calls “the smorgasbord factor” (pluralization).228 To be modern, says Guinness, is to be addicted to choice and change…The increase in choice and change leads to a decrease in commitment and continuity.229 Tragically, says Guinness, Pluralization reduces the necessity of choosing at all.230 Successful marriages require the very qualities that pluralization un- dermines: choosing, commitment, and continuity. Paul warned in 1 Timothy 4:2 that the consciences of false teachers have actually been seared as with a hot iron. The greatest tragedy of sitting under apostasy is that it actually deadens and cauterizes people to the authority of Holy Scripture. That is why it is so spiritually dangerous to stay as a “protest vote” in an apostate congregation or denomination. One of the saddest experiences over the past few years is to watch some people initially protest false teaching, and then gradually become numb to it, even to the point of embracing it. The boiling frog syndrome seems so tragically Canadian: If a frog is placed in boiling water, it will jump out, but if it is placed in cold water that is slowly heated, it will never jump out.231 The shocking truth is that we can become used to anything, if we allow ourselves to be drip-fed enough deception and plausibility. In our battle for the soul of Canada, we, like Timothy, need to become courageous enough to say “no” to sitting under false teaching. It is never easy to leave Egypt, but our children’s freedom is worth it.

Honouring Our Young Leaders (1 Timothy 4:12-14) Young Timothy was in an impossible situation in Ephesus. The Apos- tle Paul had “parachuted” Timothy into this troubled city to turn around a very confused and demoralized community. The problem was that the older, more sophisticated Ephesian leaders didn’t want Timothy

61 Ed Hird around.232 They despised his inexperience, immaturity, and insecurity. Paul had to say to Timothy: Don’t let people look down on you because you are young, but rather be an example for them in speech, in conversation, in love, in spirit, in faith, and in purity. (4:12) As the historian Dr. JW Milne puts it, Ancient culture generally admired age before youth.233 Paul was saying to Timothy: “Don’t let anyone underestimate your worth and value.” As Dr. John Stott puts it, This is a perennial problem. Older people have always found it difficult to accept young people as responsible adults in their own right, let alone as leaders. And young people are understandably irritated when their elders keep reminding them of their immaturity and inexperience, and treat them with contempt.234 We don’t hear enough about the wonderful accomplishments of emerging young leaders. In our “man-bites-dog” media-saturated world, it is the “bad news story” about youth that seems to get our attention. The “Good Book” is full of memorable stories about young people who made a difference when no one expected anything from them. Think about the young prophet Samuel in the Temple.235 Think about young David with his slingshot in front of an older and much larger Goliath. The giant Goliath despised young David, saying: Am I a dog that you come at me with sticks?236 Now what age was Timothy anyway? Scholars estimate that “young Timothy” was probably around 35 years old. Michael Griffiths comments: Young in ancient culture meant anyone young enough for military service; ie under 40 years of age.237 So how was young Timothy to get credibility with older people, as he attempted to exercise leadership? The Apostle Paul was clear that Timo- thy’s authority was not to come by pushing his weight around, by brag- ging about his credentials, or by laying down the law. Dr. John Stott wisely notes: the great temptation, whenever our leadership is questioned, threatened, or resisted, is to assert it all the more strongly and to become autocratic, even tyrannical.238

62 Battle for the Soul of Canada The Bible defines healthy leadership as: “not lording it over those entrusted to you, but being examples.” (1st Peter 5:3) Rather young Timo- thy was to gain acceptance by setting an example in the way he not only “talked the talk” but also “walked the walk.” One of the most powerful ways that young Timothy set an example was by not “throwing in the towel” when he felt discouraged. Sometimes Timothy was discouraged, disappointed and distressed, but like Winston Churchill, he never ever gave up.239 Timothy had that essential leadership ingredient that some call “stickability” or “stick-to-it-ness.” The Apostle Paul also encouraged Timothy by reminding him that he was very gifted. “Don’t neglect the gift that God has given you.” It is so easy to focus on our weaknesses and neglect our God-given gifts and abilities. The Apostle Paul said to Timothy that if he devoted himself to keep growing in his God-given gifts, then everyone would notice how much he had matured and progressed. One of the dangers with leadership is that we stop growing, and we lose that sense of teachability. The word “progress” in the Greek means to “cut in front” and is used to describe armies advancing or ships cutting through water.240 Progress contains the graphic picture of a pioneer cutting his way forward through obstacles by means of a strenuous effort, like a man blazing a trail through a tangled Canadian forest.241 As we are battling for the soul of Canada, may we honour the emerging Timothys who will trail-blaze our tangled Canadian forests and cities.

Cast Out for Consorting with Sally Ann (1 Timothy 4:14-16) Paul exhorted Timothy in vs. 14 not to neglect the gift which he received through laying on of hands. Dr. Henry Wilson was one Canadian who could never be accused of neglecting the God-given gifts that he received. Henry Wilson raised up Timothys like few others in his generation. Henry Wilson was called “Big Baby Brother”242 because of his un- canny ability to communicate with clarity and compassion to children of all ages. His own daughter, Madeline, said: the secret of his success with children in a great measure was due to his adaptability and his own youthful spirit.243 Henry Wilson was never too big to become as a little child to children.

63 Ed Hird He was never too holy to fail to be human at the same time; never too busy or preoccupied to fail to be gracious and empathetic. Despite the enormous pain that he had experienced in his life, he was often seen with a smile on his face, and laughter on his lips. Twice he had seen his wives die during childbirth, leaving him a widower with three young children.244 Then tragically his only son, while boating, slipped overboard, and was crushed to death by a paddlewheel.245 One of Dr. Wilson’s favorite quotations was: The mark of rank in nature is capacity for pain, and the anguish of the singer makes the sweetness of the strain.246 His daughter Madeline commented: He was really just a grown-up boy. His work among the children was no mere studied professionalism.247 Henry Wilson could scarcely sit on a public platform and behave himself if there were children in the audience. Invariably he’d be seen making signals to the children, laughing aloud in happy self-forgetfulness, or holding three or four of them on his knees.248 Part of Dr. Wilson’s secret was that he was always natural, and therefore enjoyed the naturalness of children, especially their love of laughter.249 Studies have shown that pre- schoolers laugh 400 times a day, in contrast to the mere 15 laughs a day by the time they become adults.250 Dr. Wilson was known as “the Sunny Man.” Pre-eminent above all his personal qualities, said A.B. Simpson, was his invincible cheerfulness, hopefulness, and joyousness.251 Dr. Wilson started a Children’s Alliance Fellowship which reached 5,000 future Timothys, each one of them praying for another child in an overseas country.252 Each week he wrote a magazine article specifically for children entitled “B.B.B.” (Big Baby Brother).253 Henry Wilson was a ground-breaker in tearing down racial barriers between children. He had a particular love for the children’s song “Jesus loves the little children, all the children of the world, red and yellow, black and white, they are precious in His sight.”254 Dr. Henry Wilson was born in Peterborough, Ontario in the year 1841.255 At an early age he won the Wellington scholarship and entered Trinity College, ultimately receiving a Doctorate of Divinity in 1883.256 His first ministry was as curate of the Cathedral of St. George’s King- ston, Ontario.257 He ministered there for 17 years until one day “disaster” struck:…he met the Salvation Army. In those days, few had ever heard of the Salvation Army, and what

64 Battle for the Soul of Canada they had heard was treated with great suspicion. Dr. Henry Wilson, a highly educated and cultured Anglican, committed the unpardonable social sin of being seen with the likes of the Salvation Army.258 In Dr. Wilson’s own words, I found myself one night kneeling at the penitent form of the Army, pleading for pardon and peace, and needing both, as much as the drunkard on one side of me and the lost woman on the other. I saw myself as never before, a poor lost soul, just as much as they, so far as the need for a new heart and a right spirit was concerned.259 Initially the Dean of St. George’s Cathedral told Dr. Wilson that he approved of the Salvation Army and would stand by him if trouble came. When 80 members of the Salvation Army publicly received communion at the Anglican Cathedral, Dean Farthing openly thanked God for their coming.260 Dr. Wilson’s ministry expanded dramatically, with over 300 young people now flocking to his weekly bible study.261 Then, out of the blue, the Dean pulled the plug, and ejected Dr. Wilson from the Cathedral, insisting that all connection with the Salvation Army be severed before Dr. Wilson could return.262 Dr. Wilson’s own bishop offered him little support. Instead his bishop spoke of “the gro- tesque in the Army’s performances”263 and Dr. Wilson being “betrayed into (his) eccentricity by cerebral excitement.”264 In an age when organ music reigned as queen, the drums and trumpets of the innovative Salva- tion Army were seen by his bishop as regrettable “extravagances.”265 General William Booth, who founded the Salvation Army in England, was famous for shocking middle-class English society by his bold inno- vations. He freely borrowed from the beer-hall tunes, and gave them new lyrics, saying, “Why should the devil have all the good music?” When General Booth visited North America in 1907, Dr. Wilson was there with his hand raised and his voice uplifted in blessing over the bowed and silvered head of General Booth. For his friendship with the Salvation Army, Dr. Wilson paid a great price. Fortunately for Dr. Wilson, Bishop Henry Potter of New York was far kinder to this innovative Anglican than his previous bishop had been, and gave him a position assisting another well-known Canadian, Dr. William Rainsford at St. George’s.266 Dr. Wilson began reaching out to the down and out by renting the back of a saloon each Sunday morning for a worship service.267 Even though Dr. Wilson was fluent in the study of Greek, Hebrew, and Latin268, he never lost touch with the basic needs of the poor and needy. Dr. Henry Wilson worked so hard on his Doctorate that he became quite ill. So Dr. Rainsford introduced him to another Canadian friend, Dr.

65 Ed Hird A.B. Simpson, who also destroyed his health while at University before being miraculously healed.269 Through A.B. Simpson, Henry Wilson learnt about the healing power of Jesus’ resurrection life that is available to each of us. After anointing for healing, Henry was miraculously healed. He said years later at age 67: I am in every sense a younger, fresher man than I was at thirty.270 Henry Wilson went on to become A.B. Simpson’s closest friend and associate, serving as the first President of the International Missionary Alliance,271 which sent thousands of Timothys all over the world sharing the love of Jesus. Among his missionary ventures was the care of over 1,000 orphaned children living in India. He also served as the President of the Seaman’s Institute,272 the first President of the Nyack Semi- nary,273 the Senior Field Superintendent for the Christian & Missionary Alliance, and the Chaplain of the Madgdalen Home for women coming off the streets.274 All this he did interdenominationally with the full blessing of his Anglican (Episcopal) Bishop who even authorized him to serve as Dr. A.B. Simpson’s associate,275 serving Anglican communion each Sunday in a interdenominational context.276 Dr. Henry Wilson is another Canadian who tore down barriers between races, denominations, social classes, and age distinctions. Jesus prayed in John 17:23: May they be brought to complete unity to let the world know that you sent me and have loved them even as you have loved me. Our disunity as orthodox Canadian Christians is one of the major stumbling blocks to the revival that Canada so desperately needs. May we all learn like Henry Wilson to work together as “Big Baby Brothers” and “Big Baby Sisters” in raising up Timothys across Canada.

Catharine Parr Traill: Canada’s Remarkable Roots (1 Timothy 5:2-16)

Paul encouraged Timothy to “treat older women as mothers, and younger women as sisters, with absolute purity.” (1 Timothy 5:2) Catharine Parr Traill is a pioneer Canadian mother who made a phenomenal impact on the life of our nation. She was truly a sister and mother of our nation whom we can remember with gratitude. In the aftermath of the Napoleonic wars, England was thrown into an economic depres-

66 Battle for the Soul of Canada sion.277 Thomas Strickland, Catherine’s father, was caught in the economic downturn, resulting in near-bankruptcy and his premature death.278 He left behind an impoverished widow and six unmarried daughters whose chances of marriage were seriously limited.279 Both Catherine and her sister Susanna married economically-challenged Scottish soldiers who were offered land grants in the colonies.280 Canada began to be seen as the land of milk and honey! England was temporarily caught in a Canada-mania. Altogether 655,747 people sailed away from British shores between 1831 and 1841 (almost three times as many as had moved abroad during the previous ten years).281 The two key Canada-promoters William Cattermole282 and Captain Charles Stuart283 were being paid so much per head for every Brit that they could recruit for Canada. In their glowing description of Canada, Cattermole and Stuart forgot to mention the backbreaking work required to clear the forests, the total absence of household comforts, the aching loneliness, and the grinding poverty of most early Canadian pioneers. The two sisters, being gifted writers, were able to record a vital part of our Canadian pioneering history. In Catherine Parr Traill’s book The Canadian Settler’s Guide,284 she insightfully wrote: In cases of emergency, it is folly to fold up one’s hands and sit down to bewail in abject terror: it is better to be up and doing.285 Of the six Strickland daughters including Catherine, five of them became published authors!286 Catharine’s older sister Agnes in England was the leading royal biographer of the 19th century.287 Sister Agnes causti- cally commented: Who in England thinks anything of Canada?288 and Nothing that is first published in Canada will sell well in England.289 In Charlotte Gray’s book Sisters in the Wilderness,290 Catharine and Susanna are described as laying the foundation of a literary tradition that still endures in Canada: the pioneer woman who displays extraordinary courage, resourcefulness and humour. This “Canadian character type’, as critic Elizabeth Thompson calls her, is a pragmatist who discovers her own strength as she overcomes adversity.291 Sir Sandford Fleming, inventor of one-hour time zones, and the engineering genius behind the Canadian Pacific Railway, said of Catharine:

67 Ed Hird She has rendered service of no ordinary kind in making known the advantages offered by Canada as a field for settlement and, by her very widely read writings, she has been instrumental in inducing very many emigrants from the United Kingdom to find homes in the Do- minion.292 Catharine Parr Trail had a remarkable ability to rise above adversity and make the best of every situation. Charlotte Gray writes in her book about the stamina, talent and determination that allowed two English ladies to overcome the hardships of pioneer life and leave a powerful legacy to Canadian culture.293 It is hard for us almost two hundred years later to fully envision the miseries of hunger, disease, cold, and disappointment faced by our early Canadian pioneers. I was shocked to discover that both Catharine and her sister’s families came down with malaria, a widespread problem in Canada as pioneers were struggling to drain mosquito-infested swamps.294 Catharine Parr Traill commented in the early days: I have not seen a woman except those in our company for over five months…. As Charlotte Gray put it, Being wrenched from one’s homeland leaves deep scars in the psyche of every emigrant in any era: Susanna and Catharine bore these scars for the rest of their lives.295 Catharine’s motto was “Hope! Resolution! And Perseverance!”296 She would assure her relatives back home that Canada is the “land of hope.”297 Her sister Sarah spoke of Catherine/Kate: Her blue eyes always sparkled with happiness and curiosity about the world. She had a warm smile and an air of stolid contentment, and even as a baby, Catharine never cried like other children—indeed we used to say that Katie never saw a sorrowful day—for if anything went wrong, she just shut her eyes and the tears fell from under the long lashes and rolled down her cheeks like pearls into her lap. We all adored her.298 Charlotte Grey commented how Catharine loved the wild and picturesque rocks, trees, hill and valley, wild-flowers, ferns, shrubs and moss and the pure, sweet scent of pines over all, breathing health and strength.299

68 Battle for the Soul of Canada Nature, for Catharine, was saturated with divine meaning—its splendor and concord displayed the authority and goodness of its Creator. That is why Catharine wrote many “books that reflected sheer love of nature’s bounty and admiration in God’s handiwork.”300 The flowers of the field, for her, were good reminders of the teachings of Christ.301 Catherine often illustrated her dried specimens with biblical quotes, particularly from the Psalms or the book of Revelation.302 Charlotte Grey commented that In future years, Catharine would rely on her love of nature, the beauties of which she saw as the expression of God’s will, to carry her through one disaster after another. As she dug and weeded in the kitchen garden, or lifted heavy cast-iron pans of porridge from the stove, she would pause briefly, straighten her aching back, close her eyes and utter silent prayers. Catharine noted at the end of her life. Strength was always given to me when it was needed. In great troubles and losses, God is very Good.303 In the midst of her very busy writing and pioneering, Catharine never neglected her family. As Charlotte Grey put it, Motherhood came as naturally to Catharine as breathing. It was the most meaningful activity in her life. She was always prepared to give more love than she took, and she saw no conflict between her family and her impulse to write.304 Catharine Parr Traill and her sister Susanna Moodie were two of Canada’s most important 19th-century writers. Catharine Parr Traill College305, a campus of Trent University in Peterborough, is named for her. She was particularly famous for her books: The Backwoods of Canada (1836)306 and Canadian Crusoes (1852).307 The first quickly sold its first printing of eleven thousand copies. A French edition of The Back- woods of Canada, Les forêts intérieures du Canada, was published in Paris in 1843.308 It was not until 1929 that a Canadian edition was published. She also wrote The Female Emigrant’s Guide,,309 The Tell Tale,310 The Young Emigrants,311 and Hints on Canadian Housekeeping.312 As Lynn Westerhout put it, Catharine wrote to earn money, but her work showed that wonder, courage and faith are most important in life.313 The Encyclopedia Britannica speaks of Catharine who, with richly

69 Ed Hird detailed descriptions of frontier life, was one of the first to praise the beauties of the Canadian landscape.314 Catharine left England to pioneer with her new husband Thomas in the unknown Canadian backwoods. She wrote a farewell letter to a good friend, saying she (was) willing to lose all for the sake of one dear valued friend and husband to share with him all the changes and chances of a settler’s life.315 Catharine faced dire poverty in the early pioneering days: On examining the state of my purse, I find just $4.30. This is all the funds I have to begin the year with. It is true that I have half a barrel of flour, and some meat and I have often been without meat and money. God will provide as heretofore.316 She wrote in 1852 to her sister Susanna: I feel it is a miserable state to be like a vessel without a pilot drifting before an overwhelming storm on every side rocks and shoals and no friendly port in sight no beacon light to guide us on our perilous way. Do not think dear sister that I lose my faith in God’s gracious providence. I believe that he can in his good time bring all things to an end of these our troubles…317 Catharine’s husband Thomas was often downcast by the financial troubles that they faced. Catharine wrote: I wish that he could look beyond the present and remember that the brightest of earthly prospects endure but for a season—and it is the same with the trials and sorrows of life—they too come to an end.318 As Charlotte Gray notes, Catherine at ninety-five was left virtually penniless…Without Catharine’s knowledge, an urgent plea was sent to the British Prime Minister, at 10 Downing Street, for help…319 Over $1,000 was raised.320 As Paul admonished Timothy in 1 Timothy 5:3, Give proper recognition to those widows who are really in need. Along with the money was sent a letter to Catherine saying: We cannot forget the courage with which you endured the privations and trials of the backwoods in the early settlement of Ontario, and we rejoice to know that your useful life has been prolonged in health and

70 Battle for the Soul of Canada vigour until you are now the oldest living author in her Majesty’s dominion.321 Catharine responded by saying: I can only adopt the hearty simple phrase used by the Indian women of Hiawatha village—I bless you in my heart.322 Catharine Parr Traill exemplified the model woman Paul spoke of in 1 Timothy 5:9 who had been faithful to her husband, and was well known for her good deeds, such as bringing up children, showing hospitality, washing the feet of the saints, helping those in trouble and devoting herself to all kinds of good deeds. This is the godly stock from which our great nation of Canada was birthed. May Catharine Parr Traill’s deep pioneering faith and courage be an inspiration to a new generation of Canadian Timothys and Timotheas who seek to break new ground in the twenty-first century.

Muzzling The Ox (1 Timothy 5:17-20)

Paul taught Timothy: The elders who direct the affairs of the church well are worthy of double honour, especially those whose work is preaching and teaching. (Vs. 17) The term “honour” is at the root of Timothy’s own name: “one honoured by God, or one who honours God.”323 Our leaders are to be honoured in God’s Church, and honour is to include treating our leaders well financially. The term “honorarium” can be traced back to this concept of financial honouring.324 You may have heard of the apocryphal comment by a Church Board to their clergy: “God will keep you humble, and we will keep you poor.” Paul taught his son Timothy that Christians are to lead the way in being generous to their preachers and priests/elders. It is unfortunately true in our raising up Timothys that we only get what we pay for. If you pay peanuts, as one wag put it, you get monkeys.325 One of the keys in being generous to our clergy and pastors is in taking the time every year to do a proper Stewardship Education process.

71 Ed Hird Every October-November for the past twenty years, St. Simon’s North Vancouver has an annual Stewardship Education focus, culminating in a twenty-four hour Stewardship Prayer Vigil and our Annual Pledge Sun- day in mid-November. The best time to teach on Tithing and Sacrificial Offerings is when we don’t need to. If stewardship teaching is primarily done when the church is behind financially, it is usually perceived as a panic-appeal, playing on people’s guilt and fear. Out of principle I will never give to a person who tries to manipulate me. The only legitimate reason biblically for giving anything, whether time, talent or treasure, is out of love and gratitude for all that Jesus has done for us.326 Fundraising sooner or later backfires and just feeds resentment. God indeed loves a cheerful giver! (2 Corinthians 9:7) In 1 Timothy 5:18a and 1 Corinthians 9:9, Paul uses a most interesting image from the Old Testament: Do not muzzle the ox while it is treading out the grain. Have you ever thought of your local priest/presbyter as an ox? To muzzle one’s pastors financially is ultimately to cripple the treading of the grain for God’s harvest. And in 1 Cor 9:14: In the same way, the Lord has commanded that those who preach the gospel should receive their living from the gospel. In 1 Timothy 5:18b, Paul taught: The laborer is worthy of his wages. Paul here for the first time quotes the word of Jesus in Luke 10:7/ Matthew 10:10 as being part of Scripture. Dr. Chuck Swindoll comments: The guidelines given for paying and disciplining elders acts as protec- tive devices against churches who mistreat and abuse their leaders.327 I will always remember seeing a Leadership Journal328 cartoon where the Church Board is interviewing the new senior pastor. Behind the Board are the mounted heads of the last ten pastors. The Board Chair is saying to the new senior pastor: “We only hope that you work out better than the last ten pastors!” As we are raising up Timothys to reach our lost nation of Canada, let us remember to be generous like God himself towards our leaders. You cannot out-give God!

72 Battle for the Soul of Canada

Saying No to Abuse (1 Timothy 5:21-24) Paul encouraged Timothy to show great discernment and caution in reference to abusive people, especially those misusing their leadership positions: Lay hands suddenly on no one. Don’t share in the sins of others. (vs. 22) Don’t play favorites (vs. 21). Realize that some sins are more obvious and some more hidden, taking longer to come into the open. (vs. 23) Paul was so convicted by the leadership catastrophe in Ephesus that he commissioned Timothy to start afresh with brand new elders and bishops (1 Timothy 3). He and Timothy were willing to pay a high price in order to put the Ephesian Church back on a firm footing. As my friend Pastor Owen Scott329 often says about leadership, “fish stink from the head down.” Paul knew that everyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted, while evil men and impostors will go from bad to worse, deceiving and being deceived. (2 Timothy 3:12-13) It takes courage to say “No.” It takes courage to stand up against religious abuse and control, as timid Timothy had to do in Ephesus. Over the years, I have met many people in abusive situations who have paid a great price to eventually extricate themselves from the vicious cycle of manipulation and recrimination. Sexual and physical abuse, in particular, scars the victim deeply. Often the victims falsely blame themselves. Recovery from all forms of abuse involves breaking the conspiracy of silence and deception perpetrated by abusers. Part of the cycle of abuse is that abusers are very skilled at blaming the victim. Many abuse victims internalize these false accusations and begin to blame themselves. Abuse victims often carry a false sense of guilt and shame. Breaking false shame off victims can be very liberating. Sometimes scripture can help release people from such self-rejection: You are already clean because of my word spoken to you (John 15:3) Do not call unclean that which God has made clean (Acts 10:15).

73 Ed Hird All of us need to experience the cleansing stream of God’s Holy Spirit. All of us need to be washed with the water of the Word, removing our stains and blemishes (Ephesians 5:27). All of us need catharsis in our daily lives. Abusers exercise ongoing control over their victims through fear and guilt. The heart of all addiction is the cycle of fear and guilt. Breaking the cycle of manipulation will release massive breakthrough in a person’s life. As the Good Book puts it, Perfect love casts out all fear. (1 John 4:18) Breaking the power of fear is critical to putting the abuse victim on a stable footing. Abusers are always destabilizing the victim’s environment, causing them to “walk on eggshells.” Abusers will often use “divide and conquer” techniques that cut the victim off from their natural support network. God’s truth through Scripture can be most helpful here. It is not by accident that the phrase “Do not fear” is used at least 365 times in the Bible, once for every day of the year. As Timothy was once reminded, God has not given us a spirit of fear but of power and love and a sound mind (2 Timothy 1:7) God’s gift of “a sound mind” is key to removing “stinking thinking”330 and giving us instead peace that passes all understanding. (Philippians 4:7) God hasn’t given us a spirit that makes us a slave again to fear but rather has given us the Spirit of adoption (Romans 8:15). The key to breaking fear is realizing that in Jesus, we are adopted, we are chosen, we are accepted in the beloved. Nothing can cast us away from his loving arms. Abusers specialize in condemning their victims as bad and unworthy of acceptance. The Bible in contrast says that there is no condemnation for those in Christ Jesus (Romans 8:1). Breaking the power of condemnation releases great joy into the lives of abuse victims. No longer do they need to falsely accuse themselves and beat themselves up. Instead they learn to accept themselves in Christ’s love. When the manipulative power of fear and condemnation is broken, victims can become victors in remarkable unexpected ways. Creativity is released. Healthy boundaries become re-established. Abusers lose their power to control and entrap others. Victims stop enabling the very behaviours that keep them en- slaved. It all starts when people stop rewarding abusers and start blowing the whistle on them, when people say no to manipulation, say no to fear and guilt, say no to the ways of death and destruction. It takes courage to

74 Battle for the Soul of Canada reach out to the support networks around you, whether to your teacher, doctor, social worker, counsellor or pastor, but it is well worth it. It is not your fault. You deserve better. Say no to abuse. Say yes to life. You are worth it. You are loved. Two resources that I would recommend in recovery from abuse are Dr. James Dobson’s book Love Must Be Tough331 and Dr. Townsend & McCloud’s best-selling Boundaries book.332 Part of our battle for the soul of Canada is coming into the light and no longer hiding in the darkness. Being part of the Anglican Coalition in Canada has taught me that it is worth anything to be free, anything to be healthy, anything to walk in the light.

(Mount) Frederick Seymour: The Forgotten Governor (1 Timothy 5:25)

Paul said a most fascinating thing to Timothy: “In the same way, good deeds are obvious, and even those that are not cannot be hidden.”333 One of the most remarkable “hidden” Canadian pioneers was Frederick Seymour, the first Governor of the United British Columbia colony. My wife, three boys, and I have been hiking in the 3508-hectare Mount Seymour Provincial Park334 in North Vancouver for the past twenty years. All of us, whether nature enthusiasts, hikers, skiers or mountain- eers, enjoy the serene forest cover of Hemlock, Douglas fir and red Ce- dar. I wondered for many years just who this glorious mountain was named after, but none of the locals knew the answer.335 Only after being given a fascinating book entitled British Columbia Place Names did I discovered that Mt Seymour is named after the first Governor of the united British Columbia colony, Frederick Seymour.336 Frederick Seymour was born in Belfast, Ireland on September 6, 1820 to a formerly wealthy family that had just lost its properties, position, and paycheck.337 Before being appointed as Governor of the mainland colony of British Columbia in 1864, Seymour also served in Antigua, in Nevis, and finally in British Honduras as Lieutenant Governor for 16 years.338 The Duke of Newcastle chose Seymour for BC because he saw him as “a man of much ability and energy.” Seymour was thrilled at the “prospect of a change from the swamps of Honduras to a fine country.” Frederick Seymour got along well with the citizens of the capital city of New Westminster. He upgraded their school, made personal gifts of

75 Ed Hird books and magazines to their library, built a 200-seat ballroom, and encouraged the growth of cricket, tennis, & amateur theatre.339 He also ambitiously attempted to complete Sir James Douglas’ great highway to the interior of BC, but the financial costs of construction were staggering. Seymour hosted 3,500 First Nations people at New Westminster for a weeklong celebration of Queen Victoria’s birthday.340 He also gained the support of a Chilcotin Chief in ending a violent inter-racial dispute at Bute Inlet. Seymour later reported that his “great object was to obtain moderation from the white men in the treatment of Indians.”341 As the interior BC gold rush began to slump in 1865, Seymour went to England in a bid to cut costs by consolidating the two colonies of Van- couver Island and the Mainland. The British Government endorsed Seymour’s plan which resulted in the abolition of the Vancouver Island House of Assembly and the establishment of New Westminster as the sole capital of BC. Victoria was outraged that it ceased to be a capital and lobbied successfully to move the BC capital back to Victoria. Seymour grudgingly was forced to move from his beloved New West- minster to Victoria where he was deeply disliked by many locals. Despite such Islander animosity, Seymour was able to establish the BC public school system, improve the courts, draw up public health regulations, set standards for mining, and reduce the provincial debt.342 Because of his favour with the First Nations people, Seymour was called up north to settle an inter-tribal war between the Nass and Tsimshian First Nations. Using the famous Anglican missionary William Duncan of Metlakatla as an interpreter,343 Seymour convinced the war- ring groups to sign a lasting peace treaty.344 On his way back, he died in Bella Coola.345 Frederick Seymour, despite his many good deeds, was a forgotten governor in the civil realm of Canada. Similarly God is so often a forgotten governor in the spiritual realm of Canada.

Financial Body-Piercing (1 Timothy 6:3-16) Worry, fear, and anger are the greatest disease-causers.346 They can literally eat us alive, from the inside out. The root of most anger is fear. Many males feel safer and more powerful being angry than in facing their fears. Dr. E. Stanley Jones, best-selling author of 28 books347 and founder of the Christian Ashram movement348, spoke of the law of self-

76 Battle for the Soul of Canada abandonment by which we are able to say: “I do not want anything, therefore I am afraid of nothing.”349 Similarly he said that “there are two ways to be rich—one in the abundance of your possessions and the other in the fewness of your wants.”350 E. Stanley Jones spoke of “the two greatest problems of life, namely, money and women” (i.e. male-female relationships).351 Counselors tell us that the three greatest causes of marriage breakup are sex, money, and in-laws! Jones believed that our greatest sins are economic sins, sins so hidden under respectabil- ity and under custom that we are scarcely aware of them.352 Quoting the counselor Dr. Alfred Adler, Jones commented: All the ills of personality can be traced back to the fact that people do not understand the meaning of the phrase: “It is more blessed to give than to receive.”353 Paul told Timothy in Vs. 10 that the love of money is the root of all evil, and that such distorted love will pierce our souls with many sorrows. Chrysostom, an early father of the Christian faith, commented: Do you see what he means by that word “pierced”? What he means to express by the allusion is this. Desires are thorns, and, as one touches thorns, he gores his hands, and gets him wounds, so he that falls into these lusts will be wounded by them and pierce his soul with grief.354 ES Jones said People retire to enjoy their wealth. Nothing is more elusive and fatu- ous. You cannot enjoy your wealth. Your wealth must be creative in creating and in augmenting the joy of others, or else it is ill-th, not weal-th.355 Mammon/money drives the driven and lashes the tired. At age sixty- five there are twice as many women alive as men. The medical verdict is “high blood pressure”, but E. Stanley Jones saw it as “high blood-money pressure” which drives men mad or to the mortuary356. Jones humorously commented: Some people suffer from a spiritual headache because unsurrendered wealth is pressing on the nerve that leads to the pocketbook.357 He tells the remarkable story of Asa G. Candler. Candler kept struggling unsuccessfully with his addiction to alcohol until he heard a Voice tell him to surrender himself. From that hour, he was delivered not only from the desire to drink, but also from the love of money. Asa Candler, who founded the Coca Cola Company,

77 Ed Hird was so grateful to Jesus that he consistently gave seventy-five percent of his vast income to God’s work.358 Candler believed that The central thing in Christianity is the final and total yielding of the self, its renunciation and rejection and the entire surrender of the life to the will and way of God.359 E. Stanley Jones believes that The greatest single factor that keeps people from going on to perfec- tion is the deceitfulness of riches, for no one ever feels that it is a danger to him.360 It has been said that we need two conversions: one of our heart and a second one of our wallet. E. Stanley Jones told the story of a poverty- stricken boy named Colgate who met a steamboat captain who encouraged him to give his heart to Jesus and give one tenth of all he made to Him. The boy promised both, and through his Colgate Toothpaste Com- pany, ended up giving millions to serving others.361 Jones believed that abundant living depends upon abundant giving.362 He knew that outflow determined inflow. If we don’t breathe out, we can’t breathe in and we will literally smother. Similarly, said Jones, if a cow is not milked, it will go dry. How many of us may have gone through times of spiritual dryness because our financial udder needed milking?363 Jones once said: wealth is like manure: put in one pile it is a stinking mass, but distrib- uted across the fields it produces golden grain.364 Jones took seriously the biblical call in 2 Corinthians 9:7 to be a “hilarious giver.” He knew that it is wrong to give out of fear, guilt, or pressure. Only joyful gratitude to God will do. God is always more generous, more self-giving, more loving than we will ever be. I thank God for the many generous people I know who have discovered, as Paul taught the Ephesians, that it is truly more blessed to give than to receive. (Acts 20:35) We are so blessed in the Anglican Coalition in Canada (ACiC) to have been taught solid stewardship principles by our Bishops T.J. Johnson and Chuck Murphy. As Bishop Chuck never tires of saying, money is muscle.365 That is why we are committed, along with AMiA, to the 10/10/10 principle.366 Each member is encouraged to tithe 10% to God through the storehouse, their local church. Each congregation tithes 10% to the ACiC, and the ACiC tithes 10% to our bishop and five covering Primates.

78 Battle for the Soul of Canada It was in reading Dr Peter Wagner’s book Your Spiritual Gifts Can Help Your Church Grow, when I lost my voice in 1981, that gave me the courage to begin tithing 25 years ago. It took me 9 years as a Christian before I stopped robbing God, took the leap and have never looked back since. Malachi Ch. 3367 is still true today. In our battle for the soul of Canada, it is vital that we put our money where our mouth is. Talk is cheap. Tithing is costly. Our pocketbook reveals our heart.

Soldiers of Christ, Arise… (1 Timothy 6:12) Paul was always teaching the Ephesian Christians about spiritual warfare, both in 1 and 2 Timothy, as well as in the books of Ephesians and Acts. Why did Paul put so much energy into this? He did so because Paul knew that after his solid three years of being with the Ephesians, Savage wolves would come in among (them) and will not spare the flock. (Acts 20:29) Four times in 1st and 2nd Timothy, Paul challenged Timothy and the Ephesian Christians about fighting the good fight. In 1st Timothy1:18 Paul specifically exhorted Timothy his son to fight the good fight. In 1st Timothy 6:12, Paul again challenged Timothy, O man of God, to fight the good fight of faith. In 2nd Timothy 2:3, Paul challenged Timothy to “endure hardship with us like a good soldier of Christ Jesus.” And finally in 2nd Timothy 4:9, Paul concluded his life on earth by saying: “I have fought the good fight.” The spiritual choice is to fight for what we know is right, or to surrender to the spirit of this age.368 That is why the Anglican Coalition in Canada was birthed. That is why our five Angli- can Primates from the Global South are firmly standing with us, giving us oversight and coverage. The famous Anglican Bishop of Liverpool, J.C. Ryle, once said in his book Holiness: The saddest symptom about many so-called Christians is the utter absence of anything like conflict and fight in their Christianity…the great spiritual warfare— its watchings and strugglings, its agonies and anxieties, its battles and contests—of all this, they appear to know nothing at all.369 Paul sowed heavily into the Ephesians, giving them his most extensive and profound spiritual warfare teaching in Ephesians Chapter 6:10-18. There is no way that Canada will come into its destiny in Christ, until the

79 Ed Hird Body of Christ stops walking around half-dressed. As Dr. Walter Martin put it, No one goes to war in their underwear.370 We need, as Charles Wesley reminded us in his powerful hymn, to hear the call: Soldiers of Christ arise and put your armour on, strong in the strength which God supplies through his eternal Son.371 Paul challenged the Ephesians to Put on the full armor of God so that you can take your stand against the devil’s schemes (Ephesians 6:11) Key to the battle for the soul of Canada is to relearn the ancient disciplines of spiritual warfare for our nation. The term “alarm” simply means “call to arms.”372 God is calling Canada to arms, calling Canada to once again be His salvation army, His Church Army373, His shock troops to retake the very headquarters of our nation. Part of that victory is to rediscover the ancient Christian hymns and songs proclaiming God’s victory: hymns like “Onward Christian Soldiers,” “He Who Would Valiant Be,” “Lead On O King Eternal,” and “A Mighty Fortress is Our God.” The renewal music in recent years has also been rebirthing a healthy new sense of Christian militancy, reminding us that “The victory is the Lord’s. We’ve just begun to fight.”374 Every Timothy needs to learn how to daily put on the helmet of salvation, the breastplate of righteousness, the shield of faith, the sword of the Spirit, the belt of truth, the gospel shoes of peace, praying in the Spirit at all times. C.H. Spurgeon reminded us: To be a Christian is to be a warrior.375 Sir George Williams, founder of the YMCA, prophetically commented: So long as I have any strength left, I will fight. There is still much to be done. God helping me, I will fight the Evil One to the end.376 Dr. Gil Stieglitz has been reminding us in his new book and DVD series The Spiritual Disciplines of a C.H.R.I.S.T.I.A.N. that one of the ancient spiritual warfare disciplines is scripture memorization. How did Jesus rebuke Satan when being tempted for forty days in the wilderness? By quoting scripture!377 While I do not find scripture memorization easy, I find it irreplaceable. Let me challenge you to fight the good fight for Canada by memorizing the following “spiritual warfare” verse:

80 Battle for the Soul of Canada They overcame (Satan) by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony; they did not love their lives so much as to shrink from death. (Revelation 12:11) When it comes to the stresses of life, we can either be worriers or war- riors. The most natural worriers, when they surrender their fears to God and convert them into prayer, can become the most powerful prayer war- riors. Rather than fighting my fears and worries, I use them as reminders of areas in which I can thank God and cast my cares upon Him. We need to fight the good fight from a posture of biblical rest or Sabbath.378 As Bill Johnson puts it, “The authority to cast out demons is found in rest. Rest is the climate in which faith grows.”379 The Battle really does belong to the Lord. (2nd Chronicles 20:15)

R.G. LeTourneau: Model of Generosity (1 Timothy 6:17)

Paul challenged young Timothy, saying: Command those who are rich in this present world not to be arrogant nor to put their hope in wealth, which is so uncertain, but to put their hope in God, who richly provides us with everything for our enjoy- ment.(6:17) Wealthy people do not usually appreciate being commanded to do anything! They would rather do the commanding themselves. That is why sometimes churches can be crippled by wealthy people throwing their financial weight around to get their way. Paul challenged Timothy to confront the arrogance and tight-fistedness that can sometimes swal- low wealthy Christians. One of the most amazing “rags to riches” stories is the life of R.G. LeTourneau, as told in his biography Mover of Mountains and Men.380 LeTourneau began his career in obscurity in Stockton, California, where his first job was transporting earth to level out farmland. His frus- trations with moving dirt drove him to find a better, more efficient way. In 1922 he constructed the first all-welded scraper that was lighter, stronger and less expensive than any other machines.381 LeTourneau became the greatest obstacle-mover in history, building huge earth-moving machines. During World War II he produced 70% of all the army’s earth-moving machinery.382 He spoke of God as the Chair- man of his Board.383

81 Ed Hird As a multi-millionaire, LeTourneau gave 90% of his profit to God’s work and kept only 10% for himself.384 A special friend of Billy Graham, in his early days, LeTourneau designed a portable dome building intended for Graham crusades.385 He also founded a university that is thriv- ing to this day.386 LeTourneau said that the money came in faster than he could give it away. LeTourneau was convinced that he could not out-give God. “I shovel it out and God shovels it back, but God has a bigger shovel.”387 Many people see Letourneau as one of the most influential people of the past hundred years.388 As the father of the modern earthmoving industry, he was responsible for 299 inventions.389 These inventions included the bulldozer, scrapers of all sorts, dredgers, portable cranes, rollers, dump wagons, bridge spans, logging equipment, mobile sea platforms for oil exploration, the electric wheel390 and many others.391 He introduced into the earthmoving and material handling industry the rubber tire, which today is almost universally used. His life’s verse was Matthew 6:33392: Seek ye first the kingdom of God and His righteousness and all these things shall be added unto you. LeTourneau’s example reminds me that we too can be Mountain Mov- ers. As Jesus said in Matthew 17:20, I tell you the truth, if you have faith as small as a mustard seed, you can say to this mountain, “Move from here to there” and it will move. Nothing will be impossible for you. R.G. LeTourneau once said: You will never know what you can accomplish until you say a great big yes to the Lord.393 May God raise up many creative leaders across Canada who, like LeTourneau, will be movers of mountains and people.

82 Battle for the Soul of Canada

Mayor William Howland & the 1885 Revival (1 Timothy 6:18-19)

Paul instructed his son Timothy in Chapter 6:18 that he was to: Command (the wealthy) to do good, to be rich in good deeds, and to be generous and willing to share. One wealthy Canadian who took this passage seriously was Mayor William Howland of Toronto, a public servant so dedicated to helping the disadvantaged that he gave away most of his wealth.394 Son of the Honorable W.P. Howland, the first Lieutenant-Governor of Ontario,395 William was possessed with a bubbly enthusiasm and phenomenal capacity for hard work. By the age of 25, William was president, vice-president, or a director of more than a dozen companies in the fields of insurance and finance, electrical services, and paint manufacturing. When he became president of the Queen City Fire Insurance Company in 1871, he was the youngest insurance company president in Canada.396 As well, Howland was President of three influential organizations: the Toronto Board of Trade, the Dominion Board of Trade, and the Manufacturer’s Association of Ontario.397 Out of his love for his country, he served as Chairman of the Canada First movement, personally financing its weekly newspaper “The Nation.”398 At age 32, Howland was led to Christ by his priest, Dr. W.S. Rainsford of St. James Anglican Cathedral.399 His life-changing experience gave him a new passion for helping the poor. He became involved helping with the Hillcrest Convalescent Hospital, the YMCA, the Haven Home for Unwed Mothers, the Prisoner’s Aid Association, the Cen- tral Prison Mission School, and the Toronto General Hospital. Night after night, Howland visited the slums, going from house-to-house, and reaching out to the poor, the sick, and the alcoholic. He also purchased 50 acres to start an Industrial School in order to steer youth away from the life of crime. Other initiatives were his building an alternative school for drop-outs, and a Home for the Aged and Homeless Poor. When he began to teach an interdenominational bible study for 100 young men, his new priest J.P. Lewis objected to Howland’s involvement with non- Anglicans. Out of this rejection, he began the interdenominational To-

83 Ed Hird ronto Mission Union, which operated seniors’ homes, convalescent homes, and Toronto’s first-ever home nursing service. Because of his great compassion for the poor, he was elected as Mayor of Toronto in 1885, with a strong mandate to clean up the city. Howland signaled his arrival in the mayor’s office by installing a twelve-foot ban- ner on the wall, reading, Except the Lord Build the City, the Watchman Wakes but in Vain.400 Despite fierce opposition, Howland was so successful, that Toronto became nicknamed Toronto the Good.401 As champion of the poor, Howland and his Alliance friend, Rev. John Salmon, would tramp the lanes and alleys, feeding the poor, praying over the sick, and comforting the sad. With a population of just 104,000,402 Toronto had over 800 li- censed and unlicensed saloons. Over half of all criminal offenses recorded in 1885 were related to drunkenness. Howland is described in Desmond Morton’s book Mayor Howland: the Citizen’s Candidate as the first reform mayor in Toronto’s history.403 Due to bureaucratic corruption, municipal garbage collection was all but non-existent.404 Even City Hall’s own garbage was rarely picked up. Rot- ting garbage fouled the alleyways, yards, and streets, giving Toronto a reputation for flies, stench, and disease. With no general sewage system, Toronto lived on the verge of a typhoid epidemic. Children swam in the same Toronto harbour area into which raw sewage was flowing from the ditches. Toronto’s fresh water supply was sucked through leaking and rotting wooden pipes, half buried in the sewage and sludge of the To- ronto harbour.405 Howland believed that society generally doesn’t need more laws; but to enforce the ones that already exist. He shocked the city bureaucrats by enforcing the already existing bylaw which forbade the depositing of garbage within the city limits. After he threatened to send the city com- missioner to jail for breaking this bylaw, garbage miraculously began to be collected!406 Howland also worked hard on the construction of a trunk sewer system, to redirect the sewage away from the Toronto Harbour. He had such a dramatic impact in reducing the crime rate that other mayors began visiting Toronto, hoping to imitate Howland’s miracle.407 During his re-election campaign in 1887, all the taxi cabs were paid off by Howland’s opponent so that they would refuse to take Howland’s supporters to the polling stations. Women however (2,000 widows and single women with property) had just been given the vote.408 So they held up their long Victorian dresses, and trudged through the snow to give Howland the moral reformer a second term. When Howland was re- elected by a landslide, over 3,000 of his supporters at the YMCA hall

84 Battle for the Soul of Canada spontaneously burst into singing “Praise God From Whom All Blessings Flow.”409 After he unexpectedly stepped down as Mayor after two terms, Howland became the founding President of the Christian Alliance (which later took the name Christian and Missionary Alliance or C&MA). The unique interdenominational nature of the early C&MA allowed Howland to be its president, while still remaining an Anglican. When he died unexpectedly at age 49, his funeral involved Anglican, Alliance, and Presbyterian clergy. With more than a thousand mourners walking behind his coffin from all social classes, it was the largest funeral procession that had ever been held in Toronto.410 A poem published in the Toronto Globe said of Howland: And not Toronto mourns alone; All Canada his fame had heard; His name is dear, a household word, And far and wide, his worth was known. May William H. Howland continue to be a living symbol of the difference that just one Canadian can make in the battle for the soul of Canada.

Investing in God’s Kingdom (1 Timothy 6:19) Paul said to Timothy: In this way they will lay up treasure for themselves as a firm foundation for the coming age, so that they may take hold of the life that is truly life. Paul was saying that generous giving is a wise form of investing. When I was a teenager, the closest community centre with an indoor pool was the JCC (the Jewish Community Centre).411 As my best friends were Jewish East Indians, I used to swim there often and was often invited to Jewish parties. As I drove past the Oak Street Synagogues recently, I saw a great United Jewish Annual Appeal poster showing a caring grandmother holding a dear Jewish 3-year-old grandson. The poster read “LIVE GENEROUSLY: IT DOES A WORLD OF GOOD.” It reminded me that each of us need to live generously, as it does a world of good. We serve a generous God whom we cannot out-give. Ann Landers had an interesting letter in her column. It was from a girl who was writing about her uncle and aunt. She said, My uncle was the tightest man I’ve ever known. All his life, every

85 Ed Hird time he got paid he took $20 out of his paycheck and put it under his mattress. Then he got sick and was about to die. As he was dying, he said to his wife, “I want you to promise me one thing.” “Promise what?” she asked. “I want you to promise me that when I’m dead you’ll take my money from under the mattress and put it in my casket so that I can take it all with me.” He died, and his wife kept her promise. She went in and got all that money the day he died and went to the bank and deposited it. She wrote out a check and put it in his casket!412 How many of us are burying either our time, talent or treasure in the ground and letting it rot413, or are we generously investing it in God’s Kingdom purposes? Brian Kluth, who leads Generous Giving ministries, said: When I was in Bible College, a tractor trailer load of Tropicana Or- ange Juice was dropped off at the cafeteria every week. I wondered how a low-cost Bible College could afford so much expensive O.J. One morning in chapel, I found out how. An older Italian man, in broken English, gave his testimony. He said he had come to the US from Italy in the 20’s as a young teenager, with nothing but the clothes on his back. A Christian couple befriended him and through their love he came to know Christ as his Savior and Lord. One Sun- day in church, he prayed: “Lord, if you give me an idea for a business, I will be faithful to give a portion of everything I make back to Your work.” That very morning, the idea of “Fresh squeezed orange juice” popped into his head—and the rest is history.414 Anthony Rossi founded the Tropicana Co. and has been faithful to give God—not 10 percent of his income, as many faithful believers do, but 50 percent of his income, for the past 60 years! He also gave truck- loads of FREE orange juice to Christian colleges throughout the country! May God raise up Timothys all across our nation who will call forth the generous givers to transform our wounded and bleeding nation.

86 2 Timothy

Dying with her Prayer Book & Bible by her Bed (2 Timothy 1:1-6) In his second and final letter to Timothy, Paul commented: I have been reminded of your sincere faith, which first lived in your grandmother Lois and in your mother Eunice and, I am persuaded, now lives in you also. (1:5) What a blessing for Timothy to have had both a godly mother and grandmother praying for him. My maternal grandmother, Nana Allen, was that kind of godly lady. She died with her prayer book and bible by her bed. I was never successful in talking her out of using the “old-fashioned” Book of Common Prayer, and “getting with the program.” Nana to me symbolizes the deep Judeo-Christian roots of our beloved Canadian nation. She knew in her heart that I would one day become an Anglican priest, even when, as a teen, I was running from God to the top of Mount Seymour ski hill. My younger sister comments, “I remember Nana saying she thought it would be nice for you to be a clergyman and we would all just howl. I’m sure the best day of her entire life was the day you were ordained.” Nana, while outwardly a very gentle and proper “English” lady, was inwardly a prayer warrior who never gave up on her family or her nation. Nana’s passionate love for our nation came out most strongly when she watched Hockey Night in Canada, fervently cheering for her favorite team The Montreal Canadiens. I love Nana very deeply, though she passed away many years ago in March 1982. She died just before my throat operation415 where I received my voice back. It was hard for Nana to watch me lose my voice, as she was so deeply committed to my calling to the Anglican priesthood. I remember her saying that she wanted to live until I became ordained as a deacon. Then after my first ordination, she decided that she wanted to live until I became priested which she did as well. Within a year of my priesting, she had gone to be with the Lord.

87 Ed Hird On Oct 12, 2002 (four months after faithful Anglicans walked out of the New Westminster Diocesan Synod and appealed to the international Anglican Primates for a new bishop416), M. Tan with Watchmen for the Nations e-mailed this with this very interesting prophetic word: Hello, Rev. Ed, It was a pleasure spending time with you over lunch and in the North Shore Pastors’ Prayer Fellowship(…) This morning, when a couple of intercessors were praying for you, a scripture came to mind: “The Lord stood with me” (just a simple phrase from the Book of Acts…) and we felt the Lord is standing with you, Ed Hird, He is your shield and your fortress. An intercessor also said that you were “holy seed” and that somewhere in your generation line, someone like a grandmother stood up for righteousness and you have that same calling to be holy seed for the generations to come. You have been called from before you were formed in your mother’s womb and He has a strategic plan for you.

Trusting in His Empowering Presence, M. Tan Again and again, I have been receiving prophetic encouragement to press ahead and write this book. Ron Dart417 told me on my sabbatical three years ago that it would be a sin if I did not write this book! That got my attention. Dr. Gil Stieglitz exhorted me over a year ago that it was time to start writing this book. And finally Emile Abadir, a gifted Egyp- tian prophet, clearly affirmed in a prophetic time that I would be writing a book. I believe that my writing this book is the fruit of the “holy seed’, the standing up for righteousness, from my prayerful Nana Allen. Why am I an Anglican priest today (with all the false teaching and apostasy in the North American Anglican churches)? Who would have believed that the Anglican Church of Canada (ACC) and the American Episcopalians (ECUSA) would be suspended from the Anglican Con- sultative Council?418 I believe in my heart of hearts that I am a priest because of my Nana’s powerful prayers and personal witness to a biblically faithful Anglican Way. Nana’s life embodied to me the heart and soul of genuine Anglican Christianity. Sadly most of the faithful congregations that my Nana attended have since been swallowed by the interfaith/homosexual agendas. Nana was also a devout Anglophile and royalist. Though she had never been to England, it very much functioned for her as “the mother country.” My parents finally persuaded her at age 80 to fly to England

88 Battle for the Soul of Canada with them. While she enjoyed the trip tremendously, she felt that England had changed!

The Anglican Church has Changed (2 Timothy 1:13-14) I have been ordained now in the Anglican Church for 26 years, and still love my Anglican brothers and sisters deeply. But I must say, similarly to my grandmother’s comment about England, that the Anglican Church in the West has changed. This is no longer the Church to which I signed up. I value healthy, necessary change, but I grieve when the core values of the Anglican Church are discarded in the relentless search for temporary relevance. I have sadly had to face the reality that we are now dealing with another gospel, another religion, another faith than the biblical Anglican Christianity for which my dear Nana stood. The Anglican/ Episcopal Church in North America has not “held fast the form of sound words, the pattern of sound teaching” which Paul exhorted Timothy with his dying breath. Paul, in 2 Timothy 1 vs. 14, clearly challenged us to guard the good deposit that was entrusted to you—guard it with the help of the Holy Spirit who lives in us. We in the West have been tested and found wanting. Lord have mercy upon us. One of my mentors, Dr. E. Stanley Jones, holds: The difference between a river and a swamp is that one has banks and the other has none. The swamp is very gracious and kindly, it spreads over everything, hence it is a swamp. Some of us are moral and spiritual swamps. We are so broad and liberal that we take in everything from the shady to the sacred. Hence we are swamps. A river has banks—it confines itself to its central purpose. The civilizations of the world organize themselves not around swamps, but around rivers.419 To me, the Book of Common Prayer and the Bible are rivers. The recent ACC (Anglican Church of Canada) Common Praise hymn book in contrast, with its invocation of the mother/father god/dess, is a gracious and kindly swamp. One of the greatest challenges facing the Anglican Church, particularly in North America, is well-meaning interfaith syncretism. In our worship of newness and inclusiveness, we are rushing to replace the riverbanks of our Book of Common Prayer with the neo- gnostic swamp of centering prayer/mantra yoga,420 enneagram work-

89 Ed Hird shops,421 labyrinths,422 Jungian-based personality tests,423 and invocations of “God our Father and our Mother.” The ACC Common Praise hymn book (1999) tragically altered the much-loved “Joyful, Joyful, We Adore Thee” hymn from God our Father, Christ our Brother to God our Father and our Mother I am convinced that we need to ask the Lord’s forgiveness in the West- ern Church for our naïve worship of the seemingly new and trendy, and for our disrespect for the wisdom of our Anglican forebears. I am convinced that genuine renewal is actually about renewing the riches of our inheritance in Christ Jesus, not about uncovering secret “new revelations.” (Ephesians 1:18) Most renewal movements in the past few centuries, including the various holiness, pentecostal, charismatic, and third-wave expressions, can be traced back to the influence of two Anglican priests, John and Charles Wesley, the founders of Methodism. Canadian Methodism was the largest of the bodies which came together to form the United Church of Canada in 1925. Few people realize what a high view the Wesleys had of the Anglican Prayer Book and of the Anglican Church in general. Even on the verge of being forced to ordain his own preachers, John Wesley commended the Church of England to his leaders as “the best constituted national church in the world.”424 John Wesley also taught his followers There is no LITURGY in the World, either in ancient or modern language, which breathes more of a solid, scriptural, rational Piety, than the COMMON PRAYER of the CHURCH of ENGLAND.425 John Wesley did not just appreciate the Prayer Book theology. He even loved its language, language which he described as “not only pure, but strong and elegant in the highest degree.”426 John and Charles Wesley experienced manifestations of the Holy Spirit that would make many Pentecostals look tame; yet the Wesleys still held up the Prayer Book as a vital tool for orthodoxy and renewal. And John Wesley was even radical enough that he advised all his clergy to administer the Lord’s Supper every Sunday at the main service.427 As Dr. Bard Thompson put it, It was the way of John Wesley to espouse extempore prayer, yet esteem the prayer book; to give free expression to evangelical power, yet prize the structures of the church…428 Yet sadly Wesley’s wisdom was largely ignored. His followers decided

90 Battle for the Soul of Canada that they could pray better and with more devotion when their eyes were shut, than they could with their eyes open, praying from a book. So they cast aside the Prayer Book and produced the sadly compromised United Church of Canada instead. Wesley drew the balance between the stability of tradition and the dynamism of the Spirit. His followers, however, became progressively less rooted generation after generation. It is so easy to cast aside “the riches of our inheritance.” It is much harder to humble ourselves enough to go back home and start afresh. Our St. Simon’s North Vancouver congregation had not used the Book of Common Prayer at its main service for over 25 years. When I came back from the Montreal’94 Essentials Conference and suggested that we might try doing the Prayer Book on fifth Sundays, some of my leadership secretly wondered if I might have lost my mind. But eventually they came to see in unity what I was talking about. Reintroducing the Prayer Book as one of our two main services brought 30% growth in average Sunday attendance over the first two years of its reintroduction. I am not saying that it was easy to reintroduce the Book of Common Prayer. Many Anglicans don’t like change, even if it means restoring the riches of their inheritance. There are many well-meaning Anglican clergy out there who would rather die than admit they may have made a mistake in abandoning the classic Book of Common Prayer. Many clergy have battle scars from earlier liturgy wars. They have finally achieved relative liturgical calm in their parishes and they are reluctant to “open up old wounds,” and disturb the relative truce. Dr. Diana Verseghy, Chair of the Toronto Prayer Book Society429 commented in a recent e-mail to me: I would say that the main reason why faithful Anglicans should reintroduce the Prayer Book is not just because it causes parish growth (although it certainly does), nor yet because it represents the riches of our liturgical inheritance (although it certainly does that too). It’s because the Prayer Book, along with the 39 Articles and (for Canadi- ans) the Solemn Declaration, really defines who we are as Anglicans: catholic and reformed Christians, steeped in Scripture and sharing our identity with the Anglican Communion around the world and with the ancient undivided Church. It’s when we lose sight of that identity that we start to drift. Part of the battle for the soul of Canada and for the Anglican Church is to raise up Timothys who will value the riches of our liturgical heritage as a gift from our Almighty God.

91 Ed Hird

Thanking God for our Eunices (2 Timothy 1:5) The Bible talks in 2 Timothy 1:5 about Timothy’s sincere faith which first lived in his grandmother Lois and in his mother Eunice. I am so grateful, looking back, for my mother always being there for me when I’ve needed her. I remember times as a teenager when I felt confused and discouraged about life, and she was there to listen. It is only years later that I realize what a tremendous gift that was to me. There were times as a teenager when I felt embarrassed even to have parents. I remember how uneasy I felt walking with my Mom and Dad at the shopping mall, in case any of my high school acquaintances would see me. As a teenager I so wanted to prove how independent I was, that I failed to appreciate that one’s family is an irreplaceable gift. My mother was so patient and forgiving with my teenage growing pains. I really had very little idea how much she was sacrificing in order to give my sisters and me a loving and secure home. I really did not see her as a person with her own dreams, fears, and hopes. I am amazed, as I look back, at all the countless sports activities and clubs to which she drove me. To be honest, I tended to take her driving for granted. I just assumed that parents did that kind of thing. Having been a chauffeur to my own three sons now, I realize that taking time to get your children involved in various extra-curricular activities is a real act of love. My Mom and Dad went to countless plays, school assemblies and pageants; not because we were the most talented children in the world, but because they saw their children as priceless treasures. As a parent, I have been to Christmas school concerts where the concert never seems to start, where every child seems to be playing a different note, and where most spoken communication is muffled and virtually unintelligible. The redeeming feature of those concerts for me is when one of my boys beamed a big smile from the stage and gave me a wave. My boys felt honoured if I was there, and very disappointed if I was too busy. I give thanks that my parents were never too busy to come to my concerts. There were many times that I did not really appreciate my mother’s spirituality…just how important God was to her. As a teenager, I found church boring, unintelligible, and irrelevant. I thank God that my mother did not condemn me when I strayed from church, and that my mother never failed to pray for me that I would come to discover Jesus Christ for myself. I believe that it was her prayers and the prayers of Nana Allen

92 Battle for the Soul of Canada that softened my heart to let Jesus come in. I have come to believe from personal experience that the persistent prayers of a loving mother are one of the most powerful forces in the universe. In our battle for the soul of Canada, I pray for a strengthening of the Eunices across our great nation, that they will never give up standing for righteousness and biblical values, that they will never become apologetic about what they know is right.

Say No to Fear (2 Timothy 1: 7a) If you had just a few months to live, what would you most want to say to friends? What would have priority and what would become secondary? The famous Apostle Paul knew that he was about to have his head chopped off by the crazed Roman Emperor Nero. So he wrote his final letter, known as Second Timothy, to his key assistant, Timothy. Second Timothy was really Paul’s last will and testament.430 Paul had been in jail many times for the faith. It was his favorite place to write letters like his unforgettable letters to the Ephesians, Colossians, Philippians, and Philemon. If Paul had not been sent to jail so often, half the New Testament would likely never have been written. In the past Paul had always been let out of prison. But this time he knew that the only escape was death. Have you ever lost a key leader and mentor who has helped you reach heights that you never thought you would reach? To lose such a person can bring deep feelings of loneliness and abandonment. Bishop Handley Moule of Durham, England, commented: Timothy stood awfully lonely, yet awfully exposed, in face of a world of thronging sorrows. Well might he have been shaken to the root of his faith.431 Young Timothy was by nature an insecure, sickly and timid person, but Paul saw potential in Timothy far beyond his outward appearance. Paul had been closely associated with Timothy ever since he “discovered” him in Lystra, Turkey, some fifteen years before. Paul knew that it was time for the changing of the guard, the passing on of the baton of leadership. He was determined that Timothy not drop that baton in the midst of Emperor Nero’s onslaught. You’ve probably heard the expression: “Rome burned while Nero fiddled.” Nero set Rome on fire in AD 64 as an urban renovation project,

93 Ed Hird and blamed the early Christians as convenient scapegoats. The historian Tacitus commented that the early Christians were killed by dogs by having the hides of beasts attached to them, or they were nailed to crosses or set aflame, and, when the daylight passed away, they were used as nighttime lamps. Nero gave his own gardens for this spectacle…432 Christianity was on the verge of extinction, and the dying Paul saw Timothy as the key to its very survival. Dr. John Stott comments, Greatness was being thrust upon Timothy, and like Moses and Jer- emiah and a host of others before and after him, Timothy was exceed- ingly reluctant to accept it.433 Paul strengthened Timothy by reminding him how much he meant to him, and how often he prayed for him day and night. He also strengthened Timothy by reminding him of the faithful examples set by his grandmother, Lois and his mother, Eunice. As Dr. John Stott put it, Good biographies never begin with their subject, but with his parents, and probably his grandparents as well.434 Paul was saying to Timothy: “Don’t lose touch with your roots.” What do you know for sure if you see a turtle on a fencepost? The answer is that it didn’t get there itself. We are who we are, in large part because of people who have believed in us and invested in us. Many of us as Canadians have forgotten the remarkable spiritual heritage we have been given by our ancestors, our Loises and Eunices. I think of our Judeo-Christian heritage in Canada as like crabs hidden under the rocks at the seashore. Only when one uncovers the rocks does one discover the greatest riches of life just below the surface. The dying Paul knew that Timothy had so much going for him. So he told him to fan into flame the wonderful God-given gift that had been given to him. It is so easy to let our gifts and abilities lie dormant, when we need to rekindle and stir up the smouldering flame. Fear can cripple our future. So Paul said to Timothy: “God has not given you a spirit of timidity but of power and love and a sound mind.” Timidity, says Douglas Milne, is a chronic fear of people, of suffering or of responsibilities that paralyzes the will from giving effective leadership.435 Paul is saying, in effect, to Timothy, and to each of us: “Say no to fear. Don’t let anxiety crush your life. Live life free and unfettered.” At the heart of every addiction is the bondage to fear. May the Great Physician set each of us, like Timothy, free from fear, and fill us instead with the

94 Battle for the Soul of Canada Spirit of power and love and a sound mind. Part of the battle for the soul of Canada is raising up a generation of fearless, unstoppable leaders.

Confessions of A Reluctant Charismatic (2 Timothy 1:7b) I will never forget how I fell in love with my future wife Janice, while disagreeing with her about the Holy Spirit.436 Both of us were attending the University of British Columbia and took the same bus each day. Janice told me that she had been baptized in the Holy Spirit and received her prayer language the summer of 1974 at a BC Christian Ashram retreat.437 I could see a real difference in her. Her eyes sparkled and her face lit up. I was attracted by what I saw, but was determined to improve her theology. In short, I had the books and she had the experience. In my approach/avoidance relationship to the Holy Spirit, I had read dozens of books on charismatic renewal: pro, against, and middle-of-the-road. My attempts to solve the Holy Spirit “problem” from the “neck up” had ended up in a “paralysis of analysis.” Anything to do with the baptism of the Holy Spirit, as I saw it, was covered by one’s personal conversion. Tongues, of course, were only intended for a few Christians. Part of the reason that I was convinced that tongues were only for a few, was because I had asked for the baptism of the Spirit & tongues many times and nothing ever seemed to happen. So, like the fable of the fox and the sour grapes, I constructed my theology to fit my own experience. During the historic Jesus movement, I was powerfully converted to Jesus Christ in February 1972, the same year that the Rev. Dennis Bennett’s landmark book Nine O’Clock in the Morning was published. Being a good confirmed Anglican, I didn’t have the faintest idea who the Holy Spirit was. One of the fruits of conversion was that I started to read the Bible voraciously. This formerly unintelligible book suddenly felt like reading the latest news from the morning paper. My younger sister Wendy, who came to Christ a week later than myself, read ahead of me and stumbled upon the books of Acts and 1 Corinthians. Wendy asked me, What in the world is all this stuff about tongues and the Holy Spirit? Being the older mature Christian by a week, I responded by saying: No idea. I haven’t read that far yet.

95 Ed Hird That week I ran into a new friend, Christina Violini, who offered to pray with me on the girl’s field at our High School for the baptism of the Holy Spirit and tongues. She prayed up a storm for me on two occasions but nothing seemed to happen. I then checked with my youth minister who told me that tongues were of the devil. I momentarily felt glad then that the prayers hadn’t worked! After my youth pastor was fired, the next youth minister told me that tongues weren’t of the devil after all. They were just for a few. Having reconnected with my original home parish St. Matthias & St Luke’s Vancouver, I became good friends with the rector, the Rev Ernie Eldridge, who had a real hunger for spiritual renewal. Every one in our congregation was reading Dennis Bennett’s Nine O’Clock in the Morn- ing. We were all very excited about the book but none of us knew how to break through. We soon concluded that it just wasn’t our gift. We were still so interested though in the Holy Spirit that we had the Rev. Jim Gunn lead us in a “Life in the Spirit” Seminar. As the evening came for people to receive the power of the Holy Spirit and their prayer languages, I worked behind the scenes to ensure that the evening was watered down to offend no one. As a result, no one broke through. After marrying Janice, I used to love to listen to her singing in tongues as we said our bedtime prayers. When Colin Urqhuart came to St. Margaret’s of Scotland in Burnaby, I fully expressed my approach/ avoidance to renewal. Without realizing it, I had arranged it so that I would arrive at the Urqhuart meetings just as everyone was leaving. Janice said: “Let’s go home.” I said: “No, we’ve come all this way. I want to meet the speaker.” So I walked into St. Margaret’s, shook Colin Urqhuart’s hand, and promptly went home! Unable to forget about the Holy Spirit, I received a scholarship in 1976 to attend the Billy Graham School of Evangelism in Seattle, Washington. I thought to myself: “Here is the perfect chance to settle the Holy Spirit issue once and for all. I can go anonymously to Dennis Bennett’s St. Luke’s Church in Seattle. That way if nothing works, I don’t have to tell anyone and I can forget about it.” Despite being deeply impressed with all that I saw at St Luke’s, I still had no breakthrough and promptly put the issue back on the shelf. In the summer of 1979, our Rector the Rev. Ernie Eldridge became involved with the “Festival of Faith” involving the late Rev. David Watson438 from St Michael’s Le-Belfrey in York.439 I very reluctantly attended one meeting, out of respect for Ernie Eldridge. Greatly to my surprise, David Watson wasn’t “swinging from the chandeliers.” Instead he was very down-to-earth and even a bit boring. This made me feel

96 Battle for the Soul of Canada comfortable enough to come back for the rest of the meetings! Each evening, David became more and more interesting. By the end of the week, I said to myself: “I might as well give it another try.” So I went up and received prayer for the baptism/filling of the Holy Spirit. Once again, nothing seemed to happen. As I went home that night however, I started to hear a few words in my head. As Janice my wife prayed for me at home, I spoke out those words and began to speak in tongues. Still suffering from paralysis of analysis, I didn’t decide for three weeks whether I would accept this new language. In the meantime, I was praying so much in tongues and receiving such a blessing that my wife the charismatic started to complain that I was ignoring her by praying too much. I soon got over that! After three weeks, through the discernment of a fellow social worker Penny Hicks, I accepted God’s gift and never looked back. In our battle for the soul of Canada, I thank God that the power and gifts of the Holy Spirit is still available today for all Chris- tians who are willing. As Paul prayed for the Christians in Ephesus, I pray that out of his glorious riches he may strengthen you with power through his Spirit in your inner being, so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith…—that you may be filled to the measure of all the fullness of God. (Ephesians 3:16-19)

Painful Suffering: The Gift No One Wants (2 Timothy 1:8) Paul in vs. 8 challenged Timothy to Join with me in suffering for the gospel by the power of God. Paul clarified in vs. 12 that the reason he was suffering was for the sake of the Gospel. One of the most significant books that I have read in recent years is entitled: Pain: the Gift Nobody Wants by Dr. Paul Brand & Philip Yancey.440 Dr. Paul Brand was a world-famous leprosy surgeon, who spent most of his life caring for the forsaken lepers in India. He performed countless medical miracles, enabling people with leprosy (Hansen’s Disease) to live healthy and productive lives.441 One of Dr. Brand’s greatest breakthroughs is the discovery that people with leprosy do not have “bad flesh” that just rots away by itself. In fact, their flesh is just as healthy as yours or mine. They are usually not even contagious. What they lack is the ability to feel pain. As the blood flow is

97 Ed Hird cut off from key parts of their body, their nerve endings die. With the death of their nerve endings comes the death of their ability to sense danger to their bodies. Leprous people live a virtually pain-free existence. Many of us would do anything to live a pain-free life. Yet in fact, the absence of pain is the greatest enemy of the leper. Again and again they wound and impale themselves. Yet they don’t feel a thing. We in Canada live in a culture that has a remarkable ability to shut down pain in our lives. People in North America consume over thirty thousand tons of aspirin a year. North Americans, who only represent 5 percent of the world’s population, consume over 50% of all manufac- tured drugs, one-third of which work on the central nervous system. We are the most advanced society in the world in terms of suppressing pain. Yet the more we try to shut down pain, the more pain strikes back. When we refuse to listen to the pain in our bodies, we invariably begin to destroy ourselves. Just think of the number of famous football, basketball, and hockey stars who have damaged themselves for life by going out on the field, still injured, with the help of painkiller injections. If leprosy is the inability to feel pain, then alcohol and drug addiction, which deaden our pain, are forms of modern day leprosy. The greatest damage that pain-dead alcoholics and drug addicts do is the damage they do to their spouses and children. That is why I am so grateful for the gift of AA and related 12-Step groups. I wonder how many of us as parents have thanked God for the ability to feel our family’s pain? As you are reading this book, you will have blinked your eyes hundreds of times. Have you ever wondered why we blink? Dr. Brand discovered that leprous people go blind, because they don’t blink. Blinking functions like our car’s windshield wipers, washing away the impurities. It is pain that causes us to blink. Try not blinking for the next 60 seconds, if you need proof of this. Because leprous people feel no pain, they don’t blink. The absence of pain actually makes them go blind. Dr. Brand solves their blinking problem surgically by attaching the chewing muscle to their eyelid. Every time they chew gum, their eyelid blinks. As we lovingly look at the faces of our children, how many of us as parents have ever thanked God for the ability to feel pain in our eyes? One of the greatest mysteries that Dr. Brand faced was why leprous people kept losing their fingers and toes overnight. He knew that they didn’t just shrivel up and fall off. No one could ever find what happened to the lost fingers and toes. Finally Dr. Brand decided to have people stay awake all night watching the leprosy patients sleep. To their surprise, they discovered that rats were coming in and nibbling off their fingers. Because the patients felt no pain, they never woke up and brushed away the rats. To save their extremities, leprosy patients are now required to

98 Battle for the Soul of Canada take cats with them, wherever they plan to sleep. I encourage you as you are reading this book to look down at your 10 fingers. How many of us as parents have ever thanked God for our hands that reach out to touch our children, and for the gift of pain that keeps them healthy? Two thousand years ago, a Jewish carpenter loved us so much that he allowed people to drive spikes into his hands. I thank God that Jesus chose to bear our pain that he might give us the gift of life. “Join with me”, says Paul, “in suffering for the gospel.” (vs. 8) In our battle for the soul of this nation, may Canada turn from its emotional/spiritual leprosy and join together in suffering once again for the gospel.

Breaking the Power of Shame (2 Timothy 1:8-22) While Paul was waiting to be executed by the Emperor Nero, he wrote to Timothy saying, Yet I am not ashamed, because I know whom I have believed. (1:12) The teenaged Roman Emperor Nero started off in AD 57 as an idealis- tic reformer,442 banning capital punishment. He forbade killing in circus contests, emphasizing instead athletics, poetry, and theater. He reduced taxes and permitted slaves to file complaints against unjust masters. But absolute power absolutely corrupted him. Nero was born at Antium (Anzio), Italy, on December 15th 37 A.D.443 His father, who died when Nero was age 3, was a great-grandson of Cae- sar Augustus—the Roman emperor at the time of the birth of Jesus Christ (Luke 2:1).444 Nero’s mother Agrippina rescued her son Nero from poverty by marrying her uncle, the emperor Claudius. Agrippina managed to get Nero adopted not only as a son of Claudius, but the heir to the throne before Claudius’ actual sons. To show her gratitude, she poisoned her husband/ uncle with tainted mushrooms. Nero became the emperor of the mighty Roman Empire at the age of 17. One year after Nero became Emperor, he got tired of his mother’s interfering, and had her removed from the palace. Four years later she still kept meddling, so Nero rigged her boat to collapse on her. Being a strong swimmer, Agrippina refused to drown, so Nero had to send soldiers in to finish the job.445 There is a famous painting by John William Waterhouse where Nero is lying on his bed feeling remorseful for taking his mother out,446 but any remorse did not slow him down for long. As

99 Ed Hird murder can be rather addictive, Nero proceeded to present the gift of an ex-wife’s severed head to a future wife, and then kick another wife to death while she was pregnant.447 Nero’s most memorable accomplishment was burning much of Rome to the ground to make room for a new palace.448 After six days of Rome burning, Nero discovered the value of blaming a small Jewish group called Christians.449 Their ringleader, the Apostle Paul, was thrown into a Roman dungeon, to prepare for his imminent beheading. If these early Christians refused to renounce their faith, Nero had excruciating execu- tions waiting for them. Christianity looked as if it would be obliterated from the face of the earth. But Paul from prison wrote a second letter to his chosen successor Timothy, “rallying the troops.” He said to Timothy: Don’t be ashamed to bear witness for the Lord or Paul his prisoner. (vs. 8) He encouraged the naturally timid Timothy not to be ashamed of Paul’s chains. Paul, though about to be exterminated, said to Timothy: “I am not ashamed.” (vs. 12) Breaking the power of shame is absolutely vital to living a free and healthy life.450 All of us have at least one Nero in our life who would like to enslave us, entrap us, and fill us with shame. It may be our relatives, our boss, our ex-spouse, our own personal addictions to fear, guilt, anger. By breaking the power of shame and self-hatred, we can live fully without regret. The key, said Paul, to breaking the power of shame, is in “knowing whom we believe.” Paul affirmed in Romans 1:16: I am not ashamed of the gospel, because it is the power of God for the salvation of everyone who believes… May we no longer let our personal Neros cover our faces with shame. In our battle for the soul of Canada, we need to raise up a generation of Timothys who refuse to be ashamed of their Christian heritage, their Judeo-Christian morality, and their creedal beliefs. Say no to shame, and yes to Jesus!

100 Battle for the Soul of Canada

Releasing the Power of Biblical Multiplication (2 Timothy 2:2)

One of Paul’s most profound instructions to Timothy is 2 Timothy 2:2: And the things you have heard me say in the presence of many wit- nesses entrust to reliable men who will also be qualified to teach others. It has become known as the “2:2:2 Principle”, as popularized by the Navigators Campus movement. Dr. Doug Milne holds: “This is Paul’s overriding concern in writing this farewell letter.”451 Again and again, starting with Genesis 1:22, God calls us to be fruitful and multiply. Our five Primates, covering the Anglican Coalition in Canada, have called us to be both “faithful and fruitful.”452 In the parable of the sower, other seed fell on good soil. It came up, grew and produced a crop, multiplying thirty, sixty, or even a hundred times. (Mark 4:20) God’s heart is that we would be good soil multiplying his good seed even to a hundred times. Acts Chapter 6:1 speaks about those days when the number of disciples was multiplied. Acts 6:7 said that The word of God spread. The number of disciples in Jerusalem multiplied rapidly… Acts 9:31 comments that The church throughout Judea, Galilee and Samaria enjoyed a time of peace. It was strengthened; and encouraged by the Holy Spirit, it multiplied in numbers, living in the fear of the Lord. Acts 12:24 says that The word of God continued to increase and multiply. God has a heart for multiplication so that the lost may be found. One of God’s keys for multiplication is the 2:2:2 principle.

101 Ed Hird Rather than one person like Paul or Timothy doing it all, they are to raise up other Timothys, other emerging leaders who are teachable and willing to be grounded in God’s Holy Word. This is sometimes called “training the trainers, pastoring the pastors, leading the leaders.” Ephesians 4:12 calls this principle “Equipping God’s people for works of service.” Dr. Gil Stieglitz has challenged each of our Timothys at St. Simon’s North Vancouver, especially those on pastoral staff to raise up a team of people to minister alongside of them. That is why at St. Simons North Vancouver, we have built into each position description that 20-to-30% of our pastors’ time be spent in recruiting and training new leaders. In our battle for the soul of Canada, the 2:2:2 principle is at the heart of raising up Timothys who raise up Timothys who raise up Timothys, until Christ returns.

The Passion of Louis Riel (2 Timothy 2:9) Paul challenged Timothy, saying: Remember Jesus Christ, raised from the dead, descended from David. This is my gospel, for which I am suffering even to the point of being chained like a criminal. But God’s word is not chained. Paul was passionate about Jesus Christ, and was even willing to be jailed for his convictions. Perhaps the most misunderstood figure in Ca- nadian history is Louis Riel, a man who was passionate about Jesus Christ and was even willing to be jailed for his convictions. Both Paul and Louis Riel paid the ultimate price for their faith convictions. “The first time I received the Holy Eucharist, I was trembling,”453 said Louis Riel. Born at St. Boniface (Winnipeg) on October 22nd 1844, young Louis Riel had a very sensitive, passionate spirit with zero toler- ance for bullying. According to Mousseau, “nothing irritated him as much as an abuse of strength against the weak.” Riel also had a deep life of prayer and fasting, commenting in his diary: Fasting and prayer are the two great keys to success in time and eternity…Nothing can resist fasting when it is done with humility, sincerity and devotion. Fasting opens prisons and releases the most hardened criminals…Three or four days of fasting accomplish more than an army on the field of battle…

102 Battle for the Soul of Canada His mother Julie had wanted to be a nun. Instead she sent her Red River prairie-born son in 1858 to Montreal to become Canada’s first Métis priest. Riel was deeply impacted by his mother’s spirituality, not- ing: the calm reflective features of my mother, her eyes constantly towards heaven, her respect, her attention, her devotion to her religious obliga- tions always left upon me the deepest impression of her good example. Riel was very Christ-centered, praying in his diary: Lord Jesus, I love you. I love everything associated with You. You can imagine the shock to his mother when Louis dropped out of the College of Montreal just four months before his ordination. Louis went to live with the Grey Nuns in their convent. His father’s recent death had weighed very heavily on Louis as the new head of the Riel family. Also complicating his ordination plans was that he had secretly become engaged to Marie Julie Guernon, only to have the engagement quashed by her racist parents.454 In his diary, Riel commented: Men can struggle as they will against the will of God and oppose its fulfillment, but they never succeed in excluding it from the guidance of human affairs. God has everything in His care. Have confidence in Jesus Christ… Returning to Winnipeg, he discovered agricultural, social, and political devastation, especially among his Métis people. When Riel stood up for the rights of the Métis, he woke up our sleepy Canada nation. After taking over the Hudson Bay Company’s Fort Garry, Riel successfully forced Prime Minister MacDonald to recognize Métis land rights, and to accept Manitoba into Confederation as a full Province, and not just another territory. Riel stated to the Federal negotiator Donald Smith: We want only our just rights as British subjects, and we want the English to join us simply to obtain these. Louis Riel proclaimed that the Métis were “loyal subjects of Her Maj- esty the Queen of England.” He said: If we are rebels, we are rebels against the Company that sold us, and is ready to hand us over, and against Canada that wants to buy us. We are not in rebellion against the British supremacy which has still not given its approval for the final transfer of the country…We want the people of Red River to be a free people…455

103 Ed Hird The Americans watched the Red River Rebellion with keen interest.456 Ignatius Donnelly, a former Lieutenant Governor of Minnesota457, said: If the revolutionists of Red River are encouraged and sustained…, we may within a few years, perhaps months, see the Stars and Stripes wave from Fort Garry, from the waters of Puget Sound, and along the shore of Vancouver. In the summer of 1870, Nathanial F. Langford and ex-governor Marshall of Minnesota visited Riel at Fort Garry. They promised Riel four million dollars, guns, ammunition, mercenaries and supplies to maintain himself. Riel declined. After William O’Donohogue ripped down the Union Jack, Riel immediately reposted the Union Jack with orders to shoot any man who dared touch it. Despite his rebellious reputation, Louis Riel showed himself to be a Canadian patriot who single-handedly kept Western Canada from being absorbed by the USA. Riel prayed in his diary: O my God! Save me from the misfortune of getting involved with the United States. Let the United States protect us indirectly, spontaneously, through an act of Providence, but not through any commitment or agreement on our part. Riel also prophetically noted in his diary: God revealed to me that the government of the United States is going to become extraordinarily powerful. On May 12, 1870, the Manitoba Act, based on the Métis “List of Rights,” was passed by the Canadian Parliament.458 The provincial name Manitoba, rather than the expected territorial name Assiniboia, came from Louis Riel himself.459 The tragedy of the Red River Rebellion was the Riel-authorized shooting of Thomas Scott. As a result, Eastern Canada would settle for nothing less than Riel’s head on a platter.460 Colonel Wolseley’s troops wanted blood. Leaving Fort Garry, Riel said: “We have fled because it appears that we have been deceived.” Bishop Tache later said regarding the promised amnesty: “The Rt. Honourable John A MacDonald lied like a trooper.” In escaping to the USA, Riel comforted himself, saying: “No matter what happens now, the rights of the Métis are assured by the Manitoba Act; that is what I wanted—my mission is finished.” Writing to his good friend Bishop Tache on Sept 9th 1870, Riel said: “My life belongs to God. Let him do what He wishes with it.” After fleeing to the United States, Riel was then elected in his absence

104 Battle for the Soul of Canada as a Manitoba MP. The Quebec legislature in 1874 passed a unanimous resolution asking the Governor-General to grant amnesty to Riel. That same year, after Louis Riel’s re-election as MP, he entered the parliament building, signed the register, and swore an oath of allegiance to Queen Victoria before slipping out to avoid arrest.461 The outraged House of Commons expelled him by a 56-vote majority. The time of exile in the USA was very painful for Louis Riel. Bishop Bourget comforted Riel telling him that God, who has always led you and assisted you up to the present time, will not abandon you in the darkest hours of your life. For he has given you a mission which you must fulfill in all respects. Riel began to move more in the prophetic, sometimes experiencing intense joy and deep sorrow in church services. With a great effort, Riel tried to suppress his weeping: “My pain was as intense as my joy.” In Riel’s diary, he memorably said: The Spirit of God penetrated my brain as soon as I fell asleep…The Spirit of God affects us where He wishes, and to the extent that suits Him. Because of the intensity of his spiritual experiences, his friends hid Riel in a Montreal insane asylum. After being released in 1878, Riel commented: “I did pretend to be mad. I succeeded so well that everybody believed that I really was mad.” Perhaps Riel’s insanity was like King David’s feigned insanity before the Philistines (1 Samuel 18:13). Riel stated: If I did disappear or if I should lose my mind, their relentless persecution may be relaxed…Then my enemies would probably cease perse- cuting my Métis people. In 1884, Riel returned from Montana with his family, at the urgent request of the starving Métis, to Batoche, Saskatchewan. Wilfrid Laurier, later to be Liberal Prime Minister, later declared on the floor of the House of Commons: Had I been born on the banks of the Saskatchewan, I would myself have shouldered a musket to fight against the neglect of governments and the shameless greed of speculators.462 Riel sent a petition to Ottawa demanding that the Métis be given title to the land they occupied and that the districts of Saskatchewan, Assiniboia and Alberta be granted provincial status. The Federal Govern- ment instead set up a commission. In the absence of concrete action,

105 Ed Hird Louis Riel and his followers decided to press their claims by the attempted capture of Fort Carlton. “I can almost say it”, noted Louis Riel, “our cause is shaking the Canadian Confederation from one end of the country to the other. It is gaining strength daily.” Riel’s cause however was militarily doomed. Due to the Canadian Pacific Railway, my great-grandfather Oliver Allen was shipped with the Toronto Militia to quickly defeat Riel at Batoche. Most of the 250 Métis had shotguns or old muzzle-loaders, but a few had only bows and arrows. The Toronto Militia had Sniders, Winchesters, cannon and a Gatling gun- the forerunner of the machine gun.463 While conquering Riel, my great- grandfather met my great-grandmother Mary Mclean a Regina Leader464 news-reporter sympathetic to Louis Riel. Right before Riel’s hanging, Mary Mclean, who was fluent in French, disguised herself as a Catholic priest in order to interview Riel. Her newspaper editor had told her: “An interview must be had with Riel if you have to outwit the whole police force of the North-west.” Riel said to my great-grandmother on Nov 19th 1885: “When I first saw you at the trial, I loved you.” Shortly after, my great-grandparents Oliver and Mary married and relocated to start life anew in BC. Before Riel died, he passionately prayed in his diary: Jesus, author of life! Sustain us in all the battles of this life and, on our last day, give us eternal life. Jesus, give me the grace to really know your beauty! Grant me the grace to really love You. Jesus, grant me the grace to know how beautiful You are; grant me the grace to cherish You.465 May we too, as Canadian pioneers, discover the passion of Louis Riel for our Saviour Jesus Christ.

Simon Fraser: Enduring All Things for Others (2 Timothy 2:10)

Paul reminded Timothy right before Paul’s execution that God’s word is not chained. Therefore I endure everything for the sake of the elect, that they too may obtain the salvation that is in Christ Jesus, with eternal glory.466

106 Battle for the Soul of Canada Paul challenged Timothy and his flock to “endure hardship with us like a good soldier of Christ Jesus.”467 The heart of our Anglican Coalition in Canada vision is to be enduring and persevering pioneers. Enduring pioneers, like Simon Fraser, explored and built our great nation. Simon Fraser “kept his head in all situations and endured hardship.”468 The Greater Vancouver Book holds that Simon Fraser could be called the founding father of British Columbia because he built the first colonial trading posts west of the Rockies.469 Fraser, however, is best known for his bold exploration of the great river which bears his name. By Simon Fraser’s heroic journey to the Pacific Coast, he made it possible for the Dominion of Canada to stretch from sea to sea.470 Fraser’s was the third expedition to span the continent of North America: after Alexander Mac- kenzie and Lewis & Clarke. Simon Fraser felt like a total failure when he reached the Pacific Coast.471 Yet his remarkable quest kept Canada from remaining land-locked at the Alberta border. Simon Fraser was one of the most successful failures that Canada has ever known. When Simon Fraser turned 16, his Uncle John Fraser, a Montreal judge found him a seven-year clerical apprenticeship with the famous North West Company of Montreal. In 1805 Simon was chosen for the important role of expanding the company’s trade to the land west of the Rocky Mountains from 1805- 1808. His mandate from the North West Company was to cross the Rockies and establish trading relations with the Indians in the interior of what is now British Columbia, but which Fraser named New Caledo- nia.472 According to family tradition, Fraser selected the name New Cal- edonia because the country reminded him of his mother’s description of Caledonia, the ancient Roman name for the Scottish Highlands.473 Be- tween 1805 and 1807 Fraser set up the first four forts west of the Rockies at McLeod, Stuart and Fraser Lakes and Fort George, making himself the pioneer of permanent settlement in BC.474 What mattered now above all else to the Nor’Westers was the search for a route to the Pacific that would reduce the enormous cost of the long canoe-haul from Montreal.475 Only then would they be able to survive the competition from the Hudson’s Bay Company476 with its monopoly on all shipping to England via the Hudson’s Bay area. On May 22, 1808, Fraser left Fort George (Modern-day Prince George) with two clerks, John Stuart and Jules Quesnel, 19 voyageurs and two Indian guides.477 Simon Fraser named his lead canoe, Persever- ance, which was also the motto of the North West Company478 and one of the greatest strengths of the Scottish people.479 Fittingly, Fraser wrote at the worst of his Fraser River journey:

107 Ed Hird Our situation is critical and highly unpleasant; however we shall en- deavour to make the best of it; what cannot be cured must be endured.480 As he explored one of the world’s most difficult and dangerous rivers, Fraser showed remarkable courage, stamina, and firmness tempered with restraint. In the midst of enormous strain, he never lost his temper nor acted unfairly. Simon Fraser travelled during the springtime flood, the most dangerous time of the year on the Fraser. After surviving numerous near- drownings and upset canoes, Fraser was at last persuaded that it was impossible to make the entire journey by water. “Our situation was really dangerous”, Fraser wrote on June 5th, “being constantly between steep and high banks where there was no possibility of stopping the canoe.481 At the Black Canyon, they were forced to follow native guides as they climbed jagged cliffs using intricate scaffolds, bridges and ladders hundreds of feet above the raging water. One missed step would be their last. Simon Fraser commented in his journal:482 I have been for a long period among the Rocky Mountains, but have never seen anything to equal this country, for I cannot find words to describe our situation at times. We had to pass where no human beings should venture.483 Every bend threatened new dangers—perilous rapids, treacherous portages, and impassible whirlpools. Despite incurring a serious groin injury,484 Fraser completed the journey in 36 days (May 28th-July 2nd) and made the return trip in one day less (July 3rd to August 6th). He and his voyageurs had travelled more than 1,000 miles of uncharted territory on the largest salmon-spawning river in the world. Sadly this greatest adventure of his life won him little fame and less reward, for the Fraser River was useless as a canoe Highway for fur trad- ers. Even worse, this river which Fraser so successfully navigated turned out not to be the prized Columbia, but rather an unknown river which fellow Nor’wester, David Thompson would later name the Fraser River.485 Before Fraser died in poverty and obscurity in 1862,486 he learned of the BC Gold rush487 with hundreds of prospectors rushing up the Fraser River,488 past the Fraser Valley,489 and through the Fraser Can- yon.490 I give thanks to God for the perseverance and endurance of Simon Fraser who “ran with perseverance the race marked out for him,” (He- brews 12:1). Like Simon Fraser,491 may we persevere in an enduring battle for the very soul of Canada.

108 Battle for the Soul of Canada

Sir Alexander Mackenzie: Tu r ning Suffering into Triumph (2 Timothy 2:12)

Paul reminded Timothy that “if we suffer, we will also reign with him.”492 The Greek term Paul used for “suffering” is “hupomene”, which means to “bear bravely and calmly.”493 Sir Alexander Mackenzie, as the first European to cross this continent north of Mexico,494 showed great bravery in facing innumerable obstacles before his final triumph. Without Alexander Mackenzie (and his Nor’Wester friends Simon Fraser and David Thompson), Canada would have lost her entire Pacific Coast, being shut off from any access to the sea.495 Sir Alexander Mackenzie’s transcontinental crossing predated (and indeed inspired496) the more famous Lewis and Clark American expedition by twelve years.497 Even Bernard De Voto, the well-known Utah- born historian said of Mackenzie: In courage, in the faculty of command, in ability to meet the unfore- seen with resources of craft and skill, in the will that cannot be over- borne, he has had no superior in the history of American exploration.498 In 1764, Alexander Mackenzie was born in Stornoway on the Isle of Lewis, a windswept, rugged island in the Outer Hebrides off the west coast of Scotland.499 When Alexander was ten, his mom died.500 Neigh- bours, knowing he had memorized long passages from the Bible, predicted that Alexander would become a clergyman. Through the local pastor’s library, he learned about astronomy and the use of telescopes. At age 13, Alexander tabulated all the animal and plant life in the Hebrides, and he and his pastor tried unsuccessfully to get it published in London. To escape the grinding poverty, his family, like thousands of other Highlanders, moved to the New World, only to become caught up in the American Revolution. His father, like Simon Fraser’s dad, joined a United Empire Loyalist regiment near New York, before escaping with his family to Montreal. In those days, every one of Montreal’s 4000 inhabitants was involved in some way with the fur trade. The heart of the fur industry was the voyageurs, who were the heroes and athletes of the 18th century. As with the NHL, a voyageur was an old man at forty and forced to retire.

109 Ed Hird A good voyageur paddled 40 strokes to the minute and could keep up that pace from dawn to dusk with brief stops. They had the reputation of being the finest canoeists in the world, who could travel anywhere. Most of the North West Company’s 1,100 voyageurs were Canadians, which in those days meant that they were Quebec-born francophones. The Northwest Company brought together a unique blend of Canadians and Scots like Simon Fraser and Alexander Mackenzie. At the height of the North West Company, it had eight times as many men in Western Canada as the more cautious Hudson’s Bay Company. While looking for the Pacific Ocean, Mackenzie discovered and charted the largest river in Canada, the 2,500-mile long Mackenzie River. He reached the Arctic Ocean on July 14th, 1789 —the same day as the angry Paris mobs stormed the French Bastille.501 Mackenzie was so heartbroken over ending up at the wrong ocean that he named his river “The River of Disappointment.” The Arctic explorer Sir John Franklin renamed it the Mackenzie River.502 Mackenzie was determined to turn his disappointments into destiny.503 Rather than give up his Pacific quest, he went to England to improve his knowledge of astronomy and geography. The River of Disappointment “taught me”, Mackenzie said, “…I know too little about astronomy and navigation and geography…”504 Upon returning to Canada, Mackenzie once again struck out towards the Pacific Ocean, known by some First Nations as the “Stinking Lake.” Roy Daniells commented: At times Mackenzie stood waist-deep in rushing rivers, holding onto a shattered canoe, but this battered craft was still the needle drawing behind it a thread of Canadian unity and national vision from “sea to sea.”505 This time Mackenzie traveled down the Peace River and the Parsnip River before trekking the final distance over the “Grease Trail”, traveled by the First Nations for countless generations. Mackenzie had found an open door: Where for more than 200 years, Cartier, Radisson, Champlain, and the great Samuel Hearne had dreamed of reaching the Pacific, Mackenzie had broken through…Mackenzie had thrown open the gates.506 Once again his victory was bitter-sweet. Yes, he had succeeded in reaching Bella Coola on the Pacific Ocean. But like Simon Fraser, he too had discovered a route that was useless as a fur-trading canoe highway. Following his two epic journeys to the Arctic and the Pacific Oceans, Mackenzie wrote an instant best-selling book called Voyages.507 His book was so popular with the English and Germans that the publisher could

110 Battle for the Soul of Canada not print enough copies to keep up with the demand.508 During this time, he went back to England, became friendly with the Prince of Wales, and was knighted by his father King George IV. That winter and spring, Sir Alexander was the most popular man in London. No social event was considered a success unless he attended it.509 May Jesus raise up many more Alexander Mackenzie’s, people with bull-dog persistence, inexhaustible energy, and insatiable curiosity who will battle for the soul of Canada.

The Old Rugged Cross (2 Timothy 2:8-13) As Paul was nearing his execution, he implored Timothy to: Remember Jesus Christ, raised from the dead, descended from David. This is my gospel, for which I am suffering even to the point of being chained like a criminal.”(2:8-9) Once every year, billions of people on every continent of the globe stop whatever they are doing and remember the mystery of Easter. At the heart of that mystery is the old rugged cross. For those of us who have a soft spot for Western movies, the Old Rugged Cross song invariably turns up somewhere, often by a windblown graveside. On a hill far away stood an Old Rugged Cross, The emblem of suffering and shame; And I love that old cross where the dearest and best For a world of lost sinners was slain.510 The Old Rugged Cross song was written by George Bennard, who lived from 1873-1958.511 The Old Rugged Cross is still the most fre- quently requested hymn; and is the most popular spiritual song of the past 100 years.512 Within thirty years of its original publication in 1913, more than twenty million copies of The Old Rugged Cross had been sold, outselling every other musical composition of any kind! What is it that makes this gospel song so popular? The Old Rugged Cross was written in response to a deep personal need in Bennard’s own life. Born in Youngstown, Ohio, on February 4, 1873, George Bennard was raised in a loving coalminer family, the only son among four daughters. When George was only sixteen years old, his father died, leaving George to care for his mother and four sisters. After a period of time with the Salvation Army, George became a traveling

111 Ed Hird speaker for the Methodist church, holding meetings in Canada and in the northern and central United States. After a very painful time in New York, Bennard went back home in 1913 to Michigan. His mind returned again and again to Christ’s agony on the cross. During this time, Bennard read Galatians 6:14 in which the Apostle Paul states: May I never boast except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through which the world has been crucified to me, and I to the world. Bennard became convinced that the cross was not merely a symbol of Christianity, but the very heart of it. He realized that the cross was not gold-covered, but rather a rough, splintery thing, stained with gore. The words, “the old rugged cross,” came into his mind and then the notes of a melody ran through his head. Several weeks later, after a period of prayer, the poetry of the verses began to flow from his pen almost unbidden. He said later: I saw the Christ of the Cross as if I were seeing John 3:16 leave the printed page, take form and act out the meaning of redemption.513 After writing this hymn, George Bennard went on to travel and preach for another forty years. Thanks to being chosen by Billy Sunday514 (the Billy Graham of those days), everyone began singing this unforgettable song. Years later, Johnny Cash himself recorded this song. Although Bennard wrote 300 other hymns, none of them became as popular as his first.515 Dr. Alistair McGrath of Oxford comments, Those great old hymns — such as Rock of Ages, The Old Rugged Cross and When I Survey — remain wonderful statements of the cen- trality of the cross…They express the power of the cross so much better than I can ever hope to do.516 As George Bennard put it in 1913: To the old rugged cross I will ever be true; Its shame and reproach gladly bear; Then he’ll call me some day to my home far away, Where his glory forever I’ll share.517 George Bennard glimpsed the profound truth Paul passed on in 2 Timothy 2:11: If we died with him, we will also live with him. Embracing the Old Rugged Cross is at the heart of restoring our nation of Canada to greatness.

112 Battle for the Soul of Canada

Dr. James Eustace Purdie: Guarded by the Holy Spirit (2nd Timothy 2:14)

Paul challenged Timothy: Guard the good deposit that was entrusted to you—guard it with the help of the Holy Spirit who lives in us.(vs. 14) The Holy Spirit nowadays gets blamed for every heresy and new-age apostasy dreamed up in the Western churches. But the Holy Spirit never reveals anything that contradicts the written Word of God. Despite what Dan Brown and the Da Vinci Code may claim, the Canon of Holy Scrip- ture is closed, and there are no more “new revelations” waiting to be discovered under some rock. The Holy Spirit gives us the strength to guard the good deposit of Holy Scripture, not to subvert it. Without the power of the indwelling Holy Spirit, our congregation would have col- lapsed under the intense assault that we went through for several years. Many people think that the Holy Spirit is some new emphasis, but in fact the Holy Spirit is found everywhere in the Bible and in the Book of Common Prayer. The Holy Spirit was also very welcome in the earlier days of Anglicanism in Canada. Perhaps the best example of Canadian Anglican openness to the Holy Spirit can be found in the life of Dr. James Eustace Purdie. Born on June 9th 1880, Dr. Purdie attended St. Paul’s Anglican Church on Prince Edward Island and was converted at age 19 through his mother’s oldest sister.518 Following his conversion, Dr. Purdie reported: The call of ministry began to impress on me. I had to preach the gospel or die.519 He moved to Toronto in 1902, where he studied for five years at Wycliffe College. Dr. Purdie saw Wycliffe faculty as champions of the Evangelical truths of the Bible and the Reformed faith of the Reformation.520 They were “scholarly men who were out and out for God”, the highest compliment that Purdie could pay anyone.”521 Wycliffe became the future model for Dr. Purdie’s own Western Bible College where he trained 600

113 Ed Hird clergy over twenty-five years. After pastoring three rural Anglican congregations in Manitoba, Dr. Purdie joined the staff of St Luke’s, a large Anglican congregation in St John, New Brunswick where he led open-air meetings on Sunday night for as many as five thousand people.522 In 1911, Dr. Purdie first heard of the renewal of the Holy Spirit through a booklet he received in the Maritimes. Dr. Purdie moved in 1917 to St James Anglican Church, Saskatoon, which had dwindled to just twenty-five people.523 When visiting renewal speakers Mr. and Mrs. Crouch visited St. James in August 1919, they prayed for Dr. Purdie in the rectory. Dr. Purdie was powerfully filled with God’s presence, resting in the Spirit, and beginning to pray in a supernatural language.524 In those early days, well before the impact of the Rev. Dennis Bennett author of Nine O’clock In The Morning,525 very few Anglican clergy were familiar with the charismatic gifts. This experience was described by Dr. Purdie as “a fresh refilling of the Spirit of Life.”526 Dr Purdie saw his release of the gift of tongues as very similar to that of Vicar A.A. Boddy of All Saints Anglican Church, Sunderland, in 1907 where the Holy Spirit powerfully impacted all of England.527 Before Dr. Purdie left St. James, it had the largest Sunday School and most generous giving in the entire diocese. In August 1925, Dr. Purdie was contacted by R.E. McAllister, the PAOC (Pentecostal Assemblies of God) General Secretary,528 informing him that he had been unanimously elected as founding Principal of West- ern Bible College in Winnipeg.529 Dr. Purdie took two months praying and reflecting before he accepted the offer. Tom Johnstone, PAOC Gen- eral Superintendent, said: there isn’t a man in all of Canada who contributed more of a lasting nature to the PAOC than J. Eustace Purdie. He has laid a foundation of biblical doctrines that has paid dividends. The Rev. Dr. Ronald Kydd of St Peter’s Anglican Church in Cobourg, Ontario, said: The one who made the greatest individual theological contribution to the PAOC was undoubtedly J. Eustace Purdie.530 In 1950, Dr. Purdie was commissioned by the PAOC General Assem- bly to write their official Catechism, a 567-Questions & Answers Book entitled Concerning the Faith,531 a catechism that drew heavily from the 39 Articles and the Book of Common Prayer. In Question 86, Dr. Purdie asked: “What is the most terrible of all sins recorded in the Bible?” Dr. Purdie memorably answered: “The most terrible of all sins is unbelief.” Dr. Purdie commented to the Saskatoon Bishop:

114 Battle for the Soul of Canada In my heart I never left the Anglican Church for one moment in all these years.532 The first Sunday of every month for over fifty years, Dr. Purdie would either preach or help celebrate Communion at St. Margaret’s Anglican Church, Winnipeg.533 Canon Jim Slater, the former St. Margaret’s Rec- tor, commented that Dr. Purdie: was an Anglican till he died…he was a holy man and prayed for my ministry every day. As an outstanding theologian, Dr. Purdie has been compared to Dr. J.I. Packer. Others would see him more as an early Dennis Bennett, another famous pioneer in Anglican renewal. Dr. Purdie is fondly remembered by many Pentecostals for his practice of always wearing his Anglican clerical collar534 and for using the Anglican lectionary/bible readings in his sermons. One of his early students George Griffin described Dr. Purdie this way: As a man, he was a gentleman indeed with a great heart concern for each individual under his care. No unapproachable austerity, but a heart-warming friendliness…a sense of humour which enjoyed good wholesome fun. Who has not heard his hearty laugh echo along the way when we hiked through the woods or park with him? His presence was enough to settle a problem of discipline when other methods failed; so great was the esteem in which he was held. Dr. Purdie poignantly commented: The failures throughout the history of the Christian Church are largely due to the fact that the Holy Spirit’s baptism has not been given its rightful place in the Church. To reject it is to reject the greatest asset for labour, service, and ministry that is the privilege of men to enjoy. What a great challenge to renewal-oriented Canadian Anglicans in the early years of the 21st century!535 At close to ninety-seven years of age, Dr. Purdie was “promoted to Glory.” He was still preaching over ninety times a year at the end of his life. Fittingly, Dr. Purdie’s funeral was conducted by both Pentecostal and Anglican clergy. Pastor Herb Barber, who took his funeral at Calvary Temple, said that Dr. Purdie established the PAOC on a solid theological and biblical basis. Pastor Ed Austin, a student of Dr. Purdie, said: Dr. Purdie was a real prince, a great scholar, a tremendous teacher. We all loved him.

115 Ed Hird In our battle for the Soul of Canada and the Anglican Church, let us remember Paul’s words to Timothy that it can only be done with the power of the Holy Spirit. As God said in Zechariah 4:6-7, Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit says the Lord, this mountain shall be removed.

Vision for the Future: Alexander Graham Bell (2 Timothy 2:15)

Paul said to Timothy: Do your best to present yourself to God as one approved, a workman who does not need to be ashamed…(2:15) The greek word for “workman” is ergates, from which we get the term: to labour, to accomplish, to be industrious and enterprising.” Part of our Canadian heritage is our strong work ethic, and our enterprising nature. One Canadian who symbolizes those values is Alexander Graham Bell. Like many Canadians, Alexander Graham Bell moved to the United States to get his big break, but always longed to return to the beauty and peace of Canada. Both Alexander’s mom536 and wife had serious hearing impairments, a challenge that directly aided Alexander in his develop- ment of the first workable telephone.537 It was while Alexander served as a teacher of the hearing-impaired that he began to really understand the fundamental principles of communication and speech. One of Bell’s most famous pupils was Helen Keller who came to him as a child unable to see, hear or speak.538 Helen Keller later said of Bell that he dedicated his life to the penetration of that “inhuman silence that separates and es- tranges.” Dedicating her autobiography to Bell, she said: “You have always shown a father’s joy in my success and a father’s tenderness when things have not gone right.”539 Like many millions of Canadians, Alexander Graham Bell was not born in Canada. Rather his family fled to Canada after the tuberculosis deaths of their two other sons in Edinburgh, Scotland.540 They naively believed that the pure air of Canada would save the life of Alexander who was also afflicted with tuberculosis. While Alexander did live until age 75, he was never that well and often suffered from severe head-

116 Battle for the Soul of Canada aches.541 But Alexander never let his problems hold him back from being creative. Alexander had a pioneering mind and great vision. He was in the words of Paul “a workman not ashamed.” He never let setbacks stop him. Alexander defined an inventor as someone who looks around upon the world and is not contented with things as they are. He wants to improve whatever he sees; he wants to benefit the world; he is haunted by an idea.542 Alexander, as a true Canadian pioneer, said: We should not keep going forever on the public road, going only where others have gone. We should leave the beaten track occasion- ally and enter the woods. Every time you do that, you will be certain to find something that you have never seen before. Follow it up, explore all around it, and before you know it, you will have something worth thinking about to occupy your mind.543 While Alexander became famous from his invention of the first workable telephone, his inventive genius reached much farther. He was the first in North America to show how x-rays could be used to treat cancers inside the body.544 He invented a probe that discovered where bullets were lodged inside people.545 Through creative experimenting with kites,546 he built the first successful airplane in the British Empire. His Canadian airplane flew almost a kilometre at 64 kilometres per hour on February 23rd, 1909 at Beinn Bhreagh, Cape Breton.547 Alexander’s hy- drofoil built in 1915 reached speeds of 70 mph (112 kph).548 After the death of his son from weak lungs, Alexander invented the first respira- tor.549 To assist shipwrecked sailors, he created a machine that turned the moisture in air into drinking water.550 His endless inventions also included the first practical phonograph,551 the first flat-disk record,552 an iceberg-locating device,553 a water purifier that removed salt from seawater,554 an air conditioner,555 and an audiometer to test people’s hearing.556 But it was Bell’s invention of the telephone that caused the greatest controversy. Some wrote Bell off as a mad scientist who was challenging the laws of nature.557 Others tried to argue that telephones were somehow of the devil and against the bible.558 There were widespread fears that telephones would spread disease and even insanity over the telephone wires.559 During an 18-year period, Bell faced and won over 600 lawsuits challenging his telephone patent.560 The first business use of the telephone began in 1877561. By 1888, there were over 150,000 users in North America.562 The cost of having a phone installed in 1888 was $10,

117 Ed Hird the equivalent of a whole year’s wage for a servant.563 When Bell’s body was buried in 1922 on top of a Cape Breton Island mountain, every telephone in North America observed a minute’s silence.564 Thomas Edison, a rival and friend, said at that time: My late friend Alexander Graham Bell, whose world-famed invention annihilated time and space, and brought the human family in closer touch.565 May God use us as Timothys and pioneers to bring the sound of good news throughout Canada and the inhabited earth.

Fit for the Master (2 Timothy Chapter 2:20-21) Paul taught in 2 Timothy 2:20: In a large house there are vessels not only of gold and silver, but also of wood and clay; some are for noble purposes and some for ignoble. Paul also taught Timothy that we can choose what kind of vessels we are going to be, whether we are used for the dining room or scrubbing the floor. If a man cleanses himself from the latter, he will be an instrument for noble purposes, made holy, useful to the Master and prepared to do any good work. (vs. 21) Many homes have beautiful dining rooms specially set apart for guests. My family always uses the dining room for Easter, Christmas, Thanksgiving, and birthdays. I have noticed that the dining room for most families has its own traditions. Dr. Thomas Oden says, Go to a fine home and you will see that there are two types of silver- ware- the good silver and the utensils for daily use. There are the beautiful articles that have been kept for generations and will be passed on as heirlooms…566 This distinction between utensils seems to be hardwired into us. To illustrate this point, just try your family’s silver punchbowl for scrubbing the floor, and see if you have any reaction from your wife or mother. The key to being used in the dining room is catharsis, the Greek word for cleansing.567 The Hebrew word Kosher simply means “clean.”568 Like

118 Battle for the Soul of Canada my father, I actually enjoy cleaning the dishes, one of my few kitchen abilities! Raymond Collins commented: A person is like a dish insofar as both have to be clean in order to be put to another use.569 Have you ever been served food on a dish that was not cleaned from the last person who used it? In the East African/Rwandan revival, people were thought of as each holding a water pot. Our heavenly Father wants to fill us with the water of life, but cannot or will not do so if our water pots are defiled by sin, anger, self-pity or impurity. As the famous song puts it, “Fill my cup Lord, I lift it up, Lord! Come and quench this thirsting of my soul.”570 That is why the Bible says in 2nd Timothy 2:21 that if a person cleanses himself, he will be fit for the Master. Are we willing in Canada to cleanse ourselves from anything that will keep us from being fit for the Master? Keeping fit is God’s better way, physically, mentally and spiritually. Many people in Canada go to Fitness classes. Have you ever thought of going to church as God’s fitness class, as God’s gym? Our congregation of St. Simon’s North Vancouver even worships in a gym!571 God wants you fit as a fiddle, fit for the master, useful for every good work. If each of us is willing to do the work of catharsis, cleansing ourselves from bitterness, self-pity, anger, guilt, shame, and fear, then God will invite us into his dining room and make use of us at his family meals. Can you think of a more fitting place for a Timothy to be?

Sir George Williams: Fleeing the Evil Desires of Youth (2 Timothy 2:22)

Paul challenged young Timothy to “Flee the evil desires of youth, and pursue righteousness, faith, love and peace, along with those who call on the Lord out of a pure heart.” Powerful movements, especially those touching youth, can usually be traced to one visionary individual who sets the “genetic code” of the future movement. Lord Baden-Powell572 did that for Scouting. Sir George Williams also did that as founder of the Young Men’s Christian Association (YMCA). For many Canadians, the name “Sir George Williams” stirs a memory of the former name of Concordia University in Montreal.573 The very

119 Ed Hird first YMCA in North America was started in Montreal on November 25th, 1851574 (two weeks before the American YMCA began in Bos- ton575). The YMCA & YWCA in Vancouver have always been part of my family’s heritage. My mother worked as a secretary for the Downtown Vancouver YWCA in the late 1940’s. I attended the Alma, Cambie, & Downtown Vancouver YMCAs, as an active member of the Stamp Club, the Coin Club, the Chess Club, and the Flying Shark junior life- saving team. In the summer, I went as a YMCA camper to Camp Howdy on the Indian Arm, and Camp Elphinstone on the Sunshine Coast, where I ended up working as a handyman and camp counsellor. I even gained first-hand YWCA experience, by doing a Social Work field place- ment at the inner-city Pender YWCA. Paul Dampier, who wrote the Centennial book Courage and Convic- tion576 about the Vancouver YMCA, comments that his: great grandfather used to visit Sir George Williams…when he travelled from London, Ontario to England. On one of these trips, Dampier’s great-grandfather took along his son, to whom Sir George presented a small pocket Bible inscribed with a prayerful hope that the promises of this book may be His joy.577 In the first Annual Report of the Vancouver YMCA, activities described included Bible classes, Sunday afternoon Gospel meetings, and street meetings.578 Before each gym class began, a five-minute prayer service was held.579 Sir George Williams was the youngest of the eight sons of Amos & Elisabeth Williams, of Ashway Farm, Dulverton, in the county of Somer- set. He was born on October 11th, 1821.580 George Williams represented the massive 19th century shift from the rural to the burgeoning English cities. Williams said, I entered Bridgewater a careless, thoughtless, godless, swearing young fellow.581 But the town of Bridgewater where he first learned the draper(clothing-goods) trade had a lasting impact on him. I first learned in Bridgewater, said Williams, to love my dear Lord and Saviour for what He had done for me…I was on the downward road…I said, Cannot I escape? Is there no escape” They told me in this town of Bridgewater how to escape—Confess your sins, accept Christ, trust in Him, yield your heart to the Saviour. I cannot describe to you the joy and peace that flowed into my soul when I first saw that the Lord Jesus had died for my sins, and that they were all forgiven.582

120 Battle for the Soul of Canada From that moment on, Williams’ motto became: “It is not how little but how much we can do for others.”583 J.E. Hodder said: it was impossible to resent his cheerful, unaffected sincerity; his manly directness; his courageous simplicity. Williams not only shared about Jesus Christ,584 but also fought for improved conditions for labour. The lives of the 150,000 London shop assistants in 1841 were still little removed from that of a slave. They were penned up in the unhealthy atmosphere of the shop from six or seven o’clock in the morning until ten or eleven o’clock at night.585 Eve- rywhere men were looking for a leader.586 The success of the early-closing movement owes much not only to the support Williams gave, but also to the example he afterwards set as an employer.587 Williams was a keen and brilliant businessman, who understood the art of delegation and ongoing accountability. From his growing and pros- perous clothing-good business, he regularly gave away two-thirds of his income, in order to help others.588 Williams once said: What is my duty in business? To be righteous. To do right things between man and man. To buy honestly. Not to deceive or falsely represent or colour.589 Williams notably prayed: Oh Lord, You have given me money. Give me a heart to do your will with it. May I use it for you and seek to get wisdom from you to use it aright.590 In Williams’ room hung a framed card illumined with the words “God First.”591 George Williams had learned from Dr. Charles Finney that everything worth doing needed to begin with, and end with prayer.592 His very last words, which he spoke while at the 1905 World YMCA Jubi- lee, were: …if you wish to have a happy, useful, and profitable life, give your hearts to God while you are young.593 He was then carried to his room and died. Sadly many Canadians today have no idea what the “C” in YMCA even means. My prayer for those reading this book is that the example of Sir George Williams may inspire each of us as Canadian Timothys to make a difference in someone else’s life.

121 Ed Hird

Meeting Jesus on a Personal Basis (2 Timothy 2:24-25) I met Jesus on a personal basis over 30 years ago when I was 17. God has been teaching me lately that I need to grow in the area of gentleness. As 2 Timothy 2:24-25 puts it, The Lord’s servant must not quarrel; instead, he must be kind to everyone, able to teach, not resentful. Those who oppose him he must gently instruct, in the hope that God will grant them repentance leading them to a knowledge of the truth. God is working on me to become a gentle-man for the sake of the Gospel. Recently I had the opportunity to gently share on the Bill Good Radio Talk Show594 about how I met Jesus on a personal basis. Bill Good, a fellow North Shore resident, is undeniably one of the most, if not the most, popular Radio Talk Show hosts in BC. I was privileged recently to be interviewed along with Dr. Pamela Dickey-Young by Bill Good on CKNW, and to find out what makes Bill tick. What I have discovered is that one of the reasons Bill Good has a weekly listening audience of 256,000 people is that he listens deeply and very respectfully. While waiting to be interviewed by Bill on the issue of Marriage and the Federal Government, I heard him passionately and extensively ex- pound on the tragic demise of NHL Hockey.595 When my turn came, I said the following to Bill: I believe that Canada has two main core institutions. One of those is hockey and the other one is marriage. Hockey is in serious trouble. Why dismantle our second core institution? Bill Good responded by saying: Now I am a serious hockey fan, but aren’t you minimizing the importance or the significance of this issue when you relate marriage to hockey? To which I responded: Not if you talk to my son. Quite frankly he is passionate. There is a passion about hockey that is greater than most people’s passion for marriage. I am committed to marriage. Quite frankly our nation has

122 Battle for the Soul of Canada lost the meaning and theology of marriage. And the look-alike substi- tutions are crippling it. We chatted all over the map after that. But I was eventually given an opportunity to talk about how Jesus affirmed the historic Jewish view of marriage. Jesus, quoting from Genesis Chapter 2, said: For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife and the two will become one flesh. (Matthew 19:5) Jesus then added his own insight by saying in Matthew 19:6: What God has joined together, let no one put asunder. I then said to Bill Good: I used to think that marriage was just a piece of paper. I was very secular. I skied on Sunday (mornings) on Mount Seymour. Bill Good’s openness and inquisitiveness was so remarkable that I am including a portion of the actual transcript here: Bill Good: So you found religion? Ed: Yes, I met Jesus on a personal basis, and when I met him, I started to read the Bible. I had never read the bible before because I was a good Anglican. Bill Good: How did you meet him? Were you skiing? Ed: I met him through High School. I had friends who were happier than I was. They had joy, and I said to them: “Why are you smiling?” They said: “Come watch a movie, and I realized that a relationship with Jesus Christ could fill me up. So I took that chance and it made all the difference.596 Bill Good: Does that mean that you are born again? Ed Hird: Well, I was asked that question by (the TV Host) Laurier Lapierre: Was I born again? And I said: What does that mean? It means that you have a personal relationship with Jesus Christ. It’s the new birth. It means that you’ve gone from death to life. It means that you have said “yes” to Jesus. Yes, I’m born again. It’s called the new birth. It’s a negative(…) People think it’s an American term. Bill Good: No, I don’t. I don’t think that it’s a negative term. And I’ve known other people who claim to be born again. So I’m curious about what that process is, what it means. I’m not negative about it. I’m curious.

123 Ed Hird Ed: Well, all it means is you’re turning, as we say in baptism: turning from sin, from self-centeredness and turning to Christ, and making him your Lord. You’re basically opening your heart. He’s knocking at the door and you’re opening your heart. Looking back on the interview, I am most grateful for the openness of Bill Good to allow me to share with his listening audience what it meant to have a personal relationship with Jesus Christ. He could have cut me off at any moment, and switched the subject. Even though 31% of Cana- dians, according to Maclean’s Magazine,597 feel uncomfortable around born-again Christians, I am more convinced than ever that the new birth is exactly what our nation needs. I challenge you to dream about what our nation will look like when revival finally hits our land. As you pray for revival across Canada, can you hear the sound of abundant rain?

The Gift of The Alpha Course to Canada (2 Timothy 2:25) Paul clearly taught Timothy: Those who oppose him he must gently instruct, in the hope that God will grant them repentance leading them to a knowledge of the truth… (vs. 25) One of the great gifts of the world-renowned Alpha Course is its gentleness. Canadians do not like to be pressurized or have the gospel shoved down their throat. Some have a great fear that somehow religious people will brainwash them and force them to do something that they do not want to do. The Alpha Course goes back to Paul’s teaching to his protege Timothy that sharing our faith needs to be gentle, kind and gracious. As the past Chair/President for Alpha Canada, and the current National Alpha Chaplain, I know from first-hand experience what a gift the Alpha Course has been to so many. Having just visited Newfoundland & the Maritimes to attend the largest Christian Ashram598 in the world with over 800 participants, I was privileged to hear hundreds of stories from Eastern Canadians whose lives have been deeply impacted by the Alpha Course. Over the past two years, I have spoken at Christian Ashrams in Alberta and Saskatch- ewan,599 and once again I heard remarkable stories of Canadians whose lives have been decisively changed by taking an Alpha Course. Nicky Gumbel has been strongly linked in many Canadian minds with Alpha. Nicky Gumbel was a successful lawyer in London who was con-

124 Battle for the Soul of Canada vinced that the Christian faith had nothing to offer him. His impression of Christianity was that it was dreary and uninspiring. His impression of many clergy was that they reminded him of undertakers. Nicky thought that Christianity was also totally irrelevant. He couldn’t see how something that happened two thousand years ago and so many thousands of miles away could have any relevance to him in modern life. Nicky was also convinced that the Christian faith was intellectually indefensible. At age 14, he wrote an essay in which he tried to destroy the whole of Christianity and disprove the existence of God. Nicky went through a phase when he enjoyed arguing with Christians, just for the pleasure of exposing their falsity. Life is full of strange and unexpected turn-of-events. One of those was that Nicky Gumbel became so convinced of the relevance and truth of Christianity that he even became an Anglican priest. A few years before, the idea of becoming a pastor would have been the farthest thing from his mind, almost laughable. And yet it happened. Another amazing turn of events is that someone prayed for him that he would be used greatly to share good news with many, many people. At the time, it was unthink- able. And yet a number of years later, millions of people all around the world are finding that Nicky Gumbel’s Alpha Course presentation is helping them live a more meaningful life. All around the world, on every continent, people are taking the Alpha Course. Many are saying that this course has answered a lot of their deepest questions about life. The symbol of the Alpha Course is a person carrying a very large and heavy question mark. So often the questions of life can really weigh us down. Our Alpha team at St. Simon’s North Vancouver has been led several dozen Alpha Course600 in North Vancouver homes. Seekers and unchurched people really love this safe opportunity to explore the meaning of life. Part of what makes Alpha tick is the wonderful fellowship over eleven weeks as people eat delicious meals together every Thursday night. No question is taboo at Alpha. No one is put down or criticized. Nicky Gumbel’s video presentations every week are thought-provoking and challenging. The discussion that follows after is very engaging. The Holy Spirit weekend in the middle of the course is the lynchpin that holds it all together. I so much value the gentle freedom in the Spirit modeled by the Alpha Course. Conservatively, I would estimate that over 370 people so far have attended our St. Simon’s North Vancouver Alpha courses, with many becoming active members of our congregation. In our passion to raise up Timothys across Canada, I commend Alpha601 to you as a phenomenal gift to our nation.

125 Ed Hird

Recovering From Sleep (2 Timothy 2: 26) Paul talked about people coming to their senses and escaping. (2:26) How our nation of Canada needs to come to its senses and wake up. Who can forget the classic 1993 comedy Sleepless in Seattle602 where Sam Baldwin (Tom Hanks) and Annie Reed (Meg Ryan) find healing and romance through the delightful impetuosity of Jonah Baldwin (Ross Ma- linger), Sam’s media-savy son? Seattle is a beautiful coastal city to visit that has much in common with Vancouver, BC On Feb 1st-3rd 2002, my family and Christian Ashram team603 had the privilege of ministering at St Luke’s Seattle,604 the epicentre of Anglican renewal which began in 1960 and continues to impact the world. I believe that the renewal originally birthed at St Luke’s Seattle is God’s wake-up call to a sleepy, self-absorbed Church.605 As Paul put it in Ro- mans 13:11, “The hour has come for you to wake up from your sleep…” Paul challenges Timothy in 2 Timothy 2:26 to take part in a “recovery” ministry, helping others to be freed from captivity and the snares of the evil one. With the growth of the 12-step movements, “recovery” has become a major model for helping people in their Christian walk. I believe that there is no recovery without waking up! You may remember St. Eutychus, the patron saint of teenagers, who was literally bored to death during the Apostle Paul’s all-night sermon (Acts 20:9). You may also remember how Jesus’ closest disciples couldn’t stay awake on the Mount of Transfiguration (Luke 9:32) and the Garden of Gethsemane. Jesus even had to say to them: Why are you sleeping? Get up and pray so that you will not fall into temptation (Luke 22:46). I believe that God is blowing the Shofar (ram’s horn) of renewal across the Anglican Church in the West saying “Wake up, wake up, before it is too late.” Why has so much confusion crept into much of the Anglican Church regarding sexual immorality, new-age syncretism, and mother/father god/dess worship? Clearly we, as clergy and laity, have been asleep at the switch, instead of being watchmen for our nation. As Paul challenged us, Let us not be like others who are asleep, but let us be alert and self- controlled. (1 Thessalonians 5:11)

126 Battle for the Soul of Canada What is our calling in these perilous times? It is the same calling that many Christian parents have on Sunday mornings while attempting to get their teenagers ready for church: Wake up O sleeper, rise from the dead, and Christ will shine on you! (Ephesians 5:14) Wake up, O Canada; Wake up O Canadian Anglicans; rise from the dead and Christ will shine on you! It is little wonder that previous times of renewal (which means new- again) and revival (which means life-again) have been called “awakenings.” We think especially of the 18th century First Great Awakening606 with the Anglican priest George Whitfield607 and Congre- gational pastor Jonathan Edwards608, and the 19th Century Second Great Awakening609 with Presbyterian clergyman Charles Finney610 and Yale President Timothy Dwight.611 How deeply we Canadians need to wake up to righteousness (1 Corinthians 15:34). How deeply we Canadian Anglicans need to recover the discipline of Morning Prayer, exemplified in the heritage of our Book of Common Prayer. Then we can cry out like the Psalmist: Awake my soul! Awake, harp and lyre! I will awaken the dawn. (Psalm 57:8) Perhaps we can hear Proverbs 6:9-11 as a prophetic calling: How long will you lie there, you sluggard? When will you get up from your sleep?… God is saying to us: Awake, awake, O Zion, clothe yourselves with strength. Put on your garments of splendor…Shake off your dust, rise up…Free yourself from the chains on your neck, O Captive Daughter of Zion. (Isaiah 52:1-2) In Victorian times miners often took a caged canary into the pit with them. The canary would stop singing and often die if poisonous gasses leaked into the mine shaft and the miners were alerted to the imminent danger. I believe that the Anglican Church is the “canary in the tunnel” for our great nation of Canada. It is not a co-incidence that the assault on marriage first hit the media through the controversy among Canadian Anglicans, particularly in BC. If marriage is not a core institution worth standing for, then what is? Our Canadian passivity has made us vulnerable to serious cultural meltdown of everything that made Canada great. My grandparents’ and

127 Ed Hird parents’ generation put everything on the line to defend our great nation in World War I and World War II. How can we do any less in the current battle for the soul of Canada? We say in the pre-amble to our Constitution that we acknowledge the Supremacy of God. It is time for us as Canadians to turn our words into actions. Why am I writing this book? My cry is that God would “keep our land, glorious and free”, that God would have mercy upon our rebellious land, that mercy would triumph over judgement. We deserve judgement as a nation, and may indeed face it shortly, but God’s heart of love is that we would repent of our turning away from our godly Judeo-Chris- tian heritage and turn back before it is too late. The same-sex marriage bill recently strong-armed through our Cana- dian parliament is one more sign that our nation’s democratic and moral values are under radical attack. Freedom of religion is the foundation of any true democracy. The freedom of Christians to resist the flood of immorality in Canada has been seriously challenged by Bill C-38. Many believe that the so-called protection for the churches is paper-thin, just waiting for the next federally-funded court challenge or the next provincial human-rights tribunal. In our battle for the soul of Canada, we as Timothys need to let our Canadian leaders know that traditional Judeo- Christian values are not for sale. We will not bend the knee to any false god, no matter how popular or intellectually trendy.

…Goes Before a Fall (2 Timothy 3:1-9) What goes before a fall? The Good Book says “Pride.” Pride goes before destruction, a haughty spirit before a fall. (Proverbs 16:18) What is pride, anyway? The Concise Oxford Dictionary defines pride as: “overweening opinion of one’s own qualities, merits” and “proud” as “haughty, arrogant.” Roget’s Thesaurus speaks of the double-edged nature of pride. Many people use the term to refer to satisfaction in their children’s accomplishments, or to self-respect. But Roget’s Thesaurus reminds that pride is also connected to: arrogance, haughtiness, insolence, loftiness, lordliness, overbearingness, presumption, superiority, narcissism, vanity, ego- tism.

128 Battle for the Soul of Canada Hence we see the origin of the 1960’s slang phrase “ego trip.” Paul warned Timothy three times to watch out for the proud and arrogant false teachers in his midst. In 1 Timothy 6:3, Paul commented: If anyone teaches false doctrines and does not agree to the sound instruction of our Lord Jesus Christ and to godly teaching, he is conceited/proud and understands nothing. The Greek word for pride (tuphoo) has the root concept of “smoke”, almost like our modern concept of the “smoke and mirrors” used by spin- doctors. Again in 2 Timothy 3:1-2, Paul said: But mark this: There will be terrible times in the last days. People will be lovers of themselves, lovers of money, boastful, proud, abusive… The danger of pride is why Paul cautions against ordaining new believers, lest they come under the devil’s condemnation through unteachability. (1 Timothy 3:6) Why is pride spoken of as the first of the seven deadly sins? Perhaps because pride causes us to forget our Maker: Your heart will become proud and you will forget the Lord your God who brought you out of Egypt, the land of slavery. (Deuteronomy 8:14) Pride is basically non-productive and unteachable: Pride only breeds quarrels, but wisdom is found in those who take advice. (Proverbs 13:10) Pride is self-destructive: When pride comes, then comes disgrace, but with humility comes wisdom. (Proverbs 11:10) Pride is the spirit of the mocker: The proud and arrogant man—”Mocker” is his name; he behaves with overweening pride. (Proverbs 21:24). In High School, many “Big Men on Campus” become proud and mocking while they are “the big fish in a small pond.” But things change when they go into the real world. Pride goes before a fall. The most difficult thing about pride is that it is like bad breath: easy to detect in others, and hard to detect in ourselves. Pride has to do with a sense of entitlement, that we deserve everything that we have, that the world owes us a living. The most famous human being once said in Mark 7:22 that pride comes from within our hearts and actually makes us un-

129 Ed Hird clean (non-kosher). Pride separates from others, by seducing us into thinking that we are better than others. Pride is the root cause of every caste system, every class system, and every system of racial hatred.612 That is why the Bible says: Do not be proud, but be willing to associate with people of low position. Do not be conceited. (Romans 12:16) Pride goes before a fall. Pride makes it very difficult to admit our need for anyone else, even God himself. Dr. Albert Runge comments that “Pride is the greatest hin- drance to prayer.”613 Pride feeds the illusion that we are completely independent and self-sufficient. That is why Jesus said: It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich person to enter God’s Kingdom. (Matthew 19:24) Yet real breakthrough happens when we admit our need, our helplessness and powerlessness over life’s struggles. C.S. Lewis’ wife, Joy Davidman, resisted her need for God for many years. She writes: God had been stalking me for a very long time, waiting for his moment; he crept nearer so silently that I never knew he was there. Then, all at once, he sprang. For the first time in my life I felt helpless; for the first time my pride was forced to admit that I was not, after all, “the master of my fate.”614 Pride and humility are total opposites. That is why both James and Peter quote Proverbs 3:10: “God opposes and resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble.” Let me ask you a question: Do we really want the Maker of the Universe to be opposing and resisting us? Yet that is what is guaranteed if we don’t deal with the pride issue. God will resist us at work, at home, in society. Pride may not be a big deal to us, but it certainly is to God. Why is God so opposed to pride? Because it cripples our ability to really love others around us. As the famous poem in 1 Corinthians 13 puts it, love is not proud. Why are so many people successful in business and failures at home? Pride goes before a fall. Pride, like alcohol addiction, is cunning, baffling, and powerful. It is almost impossible to destroy head-on. Dr. Albert Runge comments that “our pride may lead to false guilt and self-condemnation, which refuses to accept God’s gracious forgiveness.”615 That is why Jeremiah 17:9 says, “Our heart is deceitful above all things and beyond cure. Who can understand it?” The secret to taming one’s pride is gratitude and thanksgiving. As John Fischer puts it, a thankful heart cancels out pride and arrogance. No need to judge

130 Battle for the Soul of Canada other people when you are thankful for who you are. No need to measure yourself by and compare yourself to others when you are thankful for what God has done in your life.616 Gratitude is a deep sense that life is a generous gift from a gracious giver. Gratitude is best expressed by the ancient words: “All things come from You, O Lord, and of your own have we given You.” My prayer for those reading this book is that each of us as Canadians will gratefully lay our pride and self-sufficiency down at the foot of our Maker. It is our hidden pride that is holding back the waves of God’s revival to our thirsty nation.

Thoroughly Equipped: Governor James Douglas (2 Timothy 3: 15) Paul trusted Timothy’s leadership because: From infancy you have known the holy Scriptures, which are able to make you wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus (vs. 15) Governor James Douglas was likewise steeped in the Holy Scriptures which gave him wisdom and thoroughly equipped him for the “impossible” challenges of being a pioneer governor. How often do we give thanks for Governor James Douglas, Father of BC?617 BC still bears the mark of Douglas” vision. He had little to work with in terms of men, money and materials; the only thing not lacking was Douglas” determination. Governor Douglas prophetically said: It is the bold, resolute, strong, self-reliant man, who fights his own way through every obstacle and wins the confidence and respect of his fellows. As with men, so it is with nations.618 Douglas had a vision of a great highway of commerce down the centre of the mainland colony. In little more than two years, he was to achieve what seems almost a miracle: a wagon road, eighteen feet wide and four hundred miles long, connecting the wealthy new gold fields of the Cariboo to the older coastal settlements.619 Douglas was born in Guyana. His mother Martha Ann Ritchie, originally from Barbados, was a free Creole whose family moved to Guyana for better employment in the late 1790’s. His father John Douglas, a Scottish merchant planter, took James and his brother to Scotland at age

131 Ed Hird nine. James never saw his mother again, never returning to Guyana.620 After schooling, James moved at age sixteen to Canada and apprenticed with the Northwest Company, which eventually merged with the rival Hudson’s Bay Company.621 James spoke French622 so well that he was even able to lead Prayer Book worship services in French with the other voyageurs. At Fort St. James he married Amelia Connolly, whose father was an Irish-French fur trader and whose mother was a Cree Chief’s daughter.623 The Douglas family moved to Fort Vancouver, Washington where James quickly became the Hudson Bay Company Chief Factor in 1839.624 While still at Fort Vancouver, he had set down in a notebook four tasks that he hoped to achieve. These were: The moral renovation of this place; Abolition of slavery within our limits; Lay down a principle and act upon it with confidence; The building of a church of Christ in this place. As it became more obvious that everything below the 49th Parallel would become American territory, James Douglas was sent to Vancouver Island to relocate the Hudson’s Bay Fort. On March 14, 1843 Douglas founded the new capital Fort Victoria.625 In 1851 Douglas was appointed the second Governor of the Colony of Vancouver Island.626 When the 1858 Gold rush struck BC,627 Douglas noted: this country and Fraser’s River have gained an increase of 10,000 inhabitants within the last six weeks, and the tide of immigration continues to roll onward without any prospect of abatement. Writing to Lord Stanley, Douglas predicted: In the course of a few months there may be one hundred thousand people in the country. James Douglas preserved BC from absolute chaos during the 1858 Gold rush. With tens of thousands of American gold miners descending upon BC, James Douglas held back an avalanche that would have irrevo- cably swept BC out of any Canadian orbit. As historian Derek Pethick628 commented, It is in the hour of crisis, when all but the bravest would have abandoned the unequal struggle, one man stood up and was counted. That man was James Douglas. There is no doubt that Canada, as we know it “from sea to shining sea”, would not exist today without Governor Douglas, one of the greatest of the Fathers of Confederation.

132 Battle for the Soul of Canada Governor Douglas had an outer exterior of implacability, but in his private family life he showed great depths of feeling. Upon the death of his daughter Cecilia,629 Douglas lamented: She was the joy of my eyes, the light of my life; her ear was ever open to the calls of distress; the poor and afflicted never appealed to her in vain; they will miss her sympathizing heart and helping hand. Douglas deeply loved nature as seen in a letter to his daughter Martha,630 The sweet little robin is pouring out his heart in melody, making the welkin ring with his morning song of praise and thanksgiving. Would that we were equally grateful to the Author of all good. In giving advice to his son James,631 Douglas commented: We are all poor frail creatures when left to ourselves; our sufficiency is of the Lord; we must look to him for strength and guidance in the hour of trial. His power is sufficient for us… May the emerging new leadership in God’s Church across Canada show similar wisdom in the challenges of governance and discernment, as we battle for the soul of Canada.

All Scripture is Inspired by God and Useful (2 Timothy 3:16-17)

Rosa Parks, the Mother of the Civil Rights Movement,632 passed away in 2005 at age 92. In 1998, she was awarded the Congressional Gold Medal, the highest honor that can be given to a civilian.633 Rosa showed remarkable courage on December 1, 1955 in refusing to give up her seat to a white passenger. This single act ignited the civil rights movement, and brought Martin Luther King Jr. to the forefront.634 Many people don’t know that Rosa Parks received this courage from her daily bible reading. In her book, entitled Quiet Strength, Parks says her belief in God developed early in life. She reflects: Every day before supper and before we went to services on Sundays, my grandmother would read the Bible to me, and my grandfather would pray. We even had devotions before going to pick cotton in the fields. Prayer and the Bible became a part of my everyday thoughts

133 Ed Hird and beliefs. I learned to put my trust in God and to seek Him as my strength.635 Chuck Colson comments: When you hear that familiar refrain that Christians are bigots, remind your taunters who was behind the great civil-rights advances of this generation: Christians.636 The Bible, when deeply listened to and acted upon, is life-changing in the deepest possible way. One of the lies floating around is that orthodox Anglicans are somehow “anti-gay.” St. Simon’s North Vancouver and the Anglican Coali- tion in Canada are no more “anti-gay” than we are anti-alcoholic, or anti-drug addict. St. Simon’s North Vancouver is a congregation that accepts people where they are, but believe in the possibility of growth and recovery. Many people in our congregation are involved in numerous 12-step groups recovering from various addictions. The bottom line for us is the authority of Holy Scripture. The Bible never forbids specific behaviours without offering a way out. That is why 1 Corinthians 6:9-11 clearly says of the early Christians: That is what some of you were. (i.e. sexually immoral, idolaters, adulterers, homosexuals, thieves, greedy, drunkards, slanderers, or swindlers637) But you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of God. God doesn’t play favorites with our sins and addictions. He wants all of us to be willing to come clean and to leave behind anything that dis- pleases him. It takes courage to change, but it is worth everything to be free. I never want to sacrifice the authority of God’s Holy Word for the sake of being included. Jesus said: Blessed are you when people insult you, persecute you and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of me. Rejoice and be glad, because great is your reward in heaven, for in the same way they persecuted the prophets who were before you. (Matthew 5:11-12)

134 Battle for the Soul of Canada

Judging the Quick and the Dead in BC (2 Timothy 4:1, 8) Paul reminded Timothy twice that Jesus is the righteous judge who will bring final just judgement to the living and the dead. We as believers can totally trust his justice, as it is all based on what he did for us on the cross, taking our place, and justifying the unjust. Any earthly judges will one day be judged themselves, and need to see themselves as merely assistant judges to the one true Judge and King of all Kings. Jesus’ brother James reminds us that Jesus the judge is standing at the door. (James 5:9) Chief Justice Matthew Begbie, described by some as a “swashbuck- ling judge,”638 profoundly shaped Canada’s future. Sir Matthew Begbie and his friend BC governor Sir James Douglas have “larger-than-life” statues at the BC Legislature entrance.639 As founding fathers of BC, both Begbie and Douglas were Scots born in the tropics who became bilingual in French while studying in England. As a child, I first heard of Begbie while on vacation at Barkerville. Actors still pretend to be Judge Begbie, telling of life when Barkerville was the biggest town west of Chicago and north of San Francisco.640 After five years at Cambridge and fourteen years as a lawyer, Begbie was sent to BC at age 39 in response to the 1858 flood of 30,000 Ameri- can miners from San Francisco.641 BC was literally birthed through gold-diggers who panned $543,000 of Fraser River gold in one year. Most miners stayed a year or less, never putting down roots in BC’s “boom or bust” beginnings. While a few struck it rich, most came up near empty, spending their gold on wine, women and song. Without Judge Begbie establishing order on the BC frontier, all hell would have broken loose. Leading American mining journals in 1863 were already referring to the Fraser River as “Our Territory.”642 Begbie showed unusual strength and stamina in his work, often travelling by foot and sleeping in a tent so damp that his books mildewed. Six feet four inches tall with a Van Dyke beard, a gaucho hat, and a long black cloak, Begbie was a commanding figure. A deeply spiritual man and long-time church-choir member, he loved to read the Anglican Evening Prayer service by campfire, singing hymns before going to his tent. Even when holding court on a stump under a tree, he wore formal robes. For twelve years, Begbie was BC’s only judge, travelling two-thirds of the year, and sometimes doing double-duty as a postman! Because of Begbie’s firm

135 Ed Hird fairness, incidences of violence and highway robberies, all common below the border, were extremely rare in BC. The “hanging judge” expression was never applied to Begbie during his lifetime, but rather was an overstatement. As historian David Williams puts it, Begbie was “an extremely humane, literate, generous, humorous and fair-minded man.” He abhorred the taking of life. While vacationing, Begbie met an American former jurist. The American said: “You certainly did some hanging, judge.” Begbie memorably replied: Excuse me, my good friend. I never hanged any man. I simply swore in good American citizens, like yourself, as jurymen, and it was you who hanged your fellow citizens.643 In the BC Place Names (1997) book644, it states that Judge Begbie by firmness, impartiality and sheer force of personality maintained British law and order… Angered by the acquittal of an armed robber, Begbie said to the prisoner: The jurymen say you are not guilty, but with that I do not agree. It is now my duty to set you free and I warn you not to pursue your evil ways, but if you ever again should be so inclined, I hope you select your victim from the men who acquitted you.645 Judge Begbie, conversant in four different aboriginal BC languages, had a real heart for the First Nations people whom he praised as “a race of laborious independent workers.” Begbie also advocated for the Chi- nese miners who often suffered from racism. He was concerned that legal justice be fair and speedy, regardless of race, colour, or wealth. Begbie was known as “the salvation of the Cariboo and the terror of rowdies.”646 Fellow pioneers agreed that Judge Begbie was “just the man for a new country.”647 Begbie said, My hair is white, but my hand is strong, and my heart is not weak. If I punish only a little, it is not because I am weak, nor because I am afraid, but because I wish to change your hearts. When Judge Begbie died in 1894, his two favorite hymns were sung: “Just as I am” and “I Heard the Voice of Jesus Say.”648 Since the death of Governor Douglas in 1877, Judge Begbie had indisputably become the first citizen of BC. The size of the Victoria funeral procession was un- precedented with military bands and marching troops; but all that Sir Matthew Begbie wanted on his gravestone was “Lord be Merciful to Me a Sinner.”649 136 Battle for the Soul of Canada God will one day judge Canada. That is why it is so vital that we battle for the soul of Canada to be fully submitted to “His Kingdom and Will being Done” on earth as well as in heaven.

Preaching the Word, In Season and Out of Season (2 Timothy 4:1-2)

Paul challenged Timothy to: Preach the Word; be prepared in season and out of season; correct, rebuke and encourage—with great patience and careful instruction. (vs. 2) That is my passion, my heart, and my conviction. When I was ordained twenty-six years ago, I had no idea that my very life-line, my ability to speak, would be tragically stolen from me after only half a year of ordained ministry. The condition is called Spasmodic Dysphonia.650 It was caused by a rare viral throat infection which happens statistically to one in five million people, something like winning the lottery in reverse. Spasmodic Dysphonia causes the vocal chords to over-adduct (over-shut) on a spasmodic or intermittent basis, cutting off words or parts of sentences. Spas- modic Dysphonia is not caused by stress, but sometimes is more noticeable under stress. Twenty-two years ago, I had surgery at Vancouver General Hospital (VGH) by Dr. Murray Morrison651 in a successful operation that allowed me to speak again and go back preaching after being off for a year. The words of Paul meant so much to me during that year’s sabbatical: Keep your head in all situations, endure hardship, do the work of an evangelist, discharge all the duties of your ministry.” (2 Timothy 4:5) My GP thought that I would never preach again. I refused to believe his assessment, as I had received a strong word from the Lord Jesus that he would be restoring my voice. On May 25th 1982,652 God answered my prayer through Dr. Morrison cutting the left laryngeal nerve of the left vocal chord, which stopped the adducting/shutting of that chord. As the right chord still over-adducted/over-shut, it balanced out. After my surgery, my voice was free of the spasms, but was initially much quieter and more breathy.

137 Ed Hird This successful surgery was still proving effective until August 2003 when I developed laryngitis that wouldn’t go away. To deal with the laryngitis, I took nine months of helpful speech therapy with Margy Smith, a very gifted speech therapist on the North Shore. She took me a long way along the road of recovery, but finally my otolaryngologist (ear, nose & throat specialist) Dr. Murray Morrison recommended that I take the Botox treatment to loosen the over-tightness of the vocal chords. Dr. Morrison’s investigation showed that my left laryngeal nerve had re- enervated or regenerated itself and thereby contributed to an over-shutting of the vocal chords once again. This was the reason for my susceptibility to laryngitis over that year. The over-shutting of the vocal chords is like a door continually slamming shut. After careful research, prayer, and reflection, I went ahead with the Botox treatment that Wednesday at VGH. It took about 5 minutes! The Botox treatment by Dr. Murray Morrison allowed a fine-tuning of the benefits of my previous 1982 surgery.653 The Botox was injected into both laryngeal nerves, thereby loosening the vocal chord shutting (adducting) on both sides. When I told people that I had a Botox treatment, some people assumed that I was worried about middle-age wrinkles! But in fact Botox is primarily a medical therapy to deal with a range of dystonias, including vocal chord spasming. My wife and parents were thrilled by the elimination of the spasming through the Botox treatment. The Botox treatment lasts for four to five months, and then is redone by Dr. Morrison at VGH.654 It initially over- loosens the vocal chords a bit, with the result that my voice is somewhat breathy and quieter to start with. Over the next few weeks, the vocal chords gradually tighten again, resulting in a less breathy, less quiet voice. I am so grateful to God for advances in modern medical science that help people like me in such practical ways. I am so grateful to God for people like you reading this book, many of whom I know have been praying for me. I have had several people specifically pray recently: “Ed Hird will not be silenced.” I am very happy with this new medical step. It is so exciting to be able to speak freely without being cut off in mid- sentence. Doctors make a difference. Prayer makes a difference. There is no competition between medicine and prayer. They fit together, hand in glove. Thank God that prayer and medicine can be best friends. Thank God that he restored me so that I could preach the Word, in season and out of season! How desperately our nation of Canada needs to hear the precious Word of God.

138 Battle for the Soul of Canada

As Sick as Our Secrets (2 Timothy 4:3-4) There’s an oft-heard saying in the recovery community: “We’re as sick as our secrets.”655 Over the years, I have met many people in abusive situations who have paid a great price to eventually extricate themselves from the vicious cycle of manipulation and recrimination. Only the truth, however painful, can really set us free. Secrecy keeps us chained to our abusers. At the heart of the “twelve steps”,656 in Step Four and Five, is the willingness to break the power of secrecy by admitting to God, yourself, and another person the exact nature of how you have wronged other people. I have done many “Fifth Steps” for others over the past twenty-four years. It is always such a privilege. I feel like I grow so much through this opportunity. I notice, however, that “Fifth Steps” are very difficult in our secretive, victim-based culture. Many people want to come to me and admit the exact nature of how they have been wronged, but not how they have wronged other people. Until we can open up and get such things off our chest, we are still stuck with guilt, recrimination, and self-doubt. We really are as sick as our secrets. The Bible tells us: Cast our cares upon the Lord, for He cares for us. (1 Peter 5:7) I have found that sharing deeply my heart with another caring, listening person can be profoundly liberating. That is why we are encouraged by James, Jesus’ brother: confess your sins to each other and pray for each other so that you may be healed. (James 5:16) I have a number of friends who have recently had the courage to go see Bonnie Chatwin, a North Shore Pastoral & Clinical Counselor.657 It was not at all easy for them to do this, but I was amazed by the breakthroughs that they have achieved. How much do we want to be well? Often the price of being well is giving up our obsessive need for inde- pendence and secrecy, and beginning to trust another person with our life story. We as Canadians live in a culture that has become more secretive and private. The vast majority of Canadians still believe in God, prayer, and Jesus’ resurrection, but such faith concerns have largely gone into the

139 Ed Hird closet. There is a widespread perception that faith is so personal and private that it cannot be mentioned publicly. The recent Da Vinci Code fad fits totally into that way of thinking. It implicitly teaches that true spirituality is about dark hidden secrets that only the elite may know about: secrets allegedly hidden in Da Vinci’s paintings, secrets covered by an alleged secret society named the Priory of Sion, secrets about Mary Magdalene and Mother Eve in the Garden of Eden. Over one hundred million North Americans have either read the Da Vinci Code book or seen the movie. There is something in us that is drawn to secret knowledge and secret passageways. But is secrecy really the way to health and life? Is secrecy really the key to genuine spirituality? Paul taught Timothy in 2 Timothy 4:3-4: The time will come when men will not put up with sound doctrine. Instead, to suit their own desires, they will gather around them a great number of teachers to say what their itching ears want to hear. They will turn their ears away from the truth and turn aside to myths. The false elders that Timothy was replacing in Ephesus had been drawn back into the secret, occult ways of the Temple of Diana/Artemis (1 Timothy 1:3-4). People are sometimes shocked by the word occult, but all it means, according to the Concise Oxford Dictionary658, is “con- cealed, kept secret.” Occult comes from the Latin root “celare” (to hide). The most famous person in the world once said: I have spoken openly to the world…I said nothing in secret. (John 18:20) Jesus also said: Whatever is hidden is meant to be disclosed, and whatever is con- cealed or secret is meant to be brought out into the open. (Matthew 4:22) Rabbi Saul/Paul, who was Jesus’ most famous disciple, commented: We have renounced secret and shameful ways; we do not use deception, nor do we distort the word of God. On the contrary, we set forth the truth plainly…(2 Corinthians 4:2) Contrary to the claims of the Da Vinci Code, Christianity has no secret codes, no secret initiation rites, no secret vows. Jesus said nothing in secret. Jesus brought everything out in the open. We really are as sick as our secrets. As we battle for the soul of our nation, may God bring us out of the hidden darkness and into his visible light.

140 Battle for the Soul of Canada

Is the Truth Really Worth it? (2 Timothy 4:4) The 1994 Montreal Essentials Conference gave us the foundational Montreal Declaration of Anglican Essentials659 to which any person joining an Anglican Coalition in Canada congregation is expected to agree.660 Bishop Malcolm Harding of Brandon, the closing keynote speaker at Essentials’94, prophetically said: I would like to zero in on the (2nd Timothy 4) Epistle that was just read…at least the portion which, I think depicts the very situation we found ourselves in which causes us to come here and really take a stand, a bedrock stand for Jesus.661 Paul reminded Timothy that in the last days, “They will turn their ears away from the truth and turn aside to myths.” (vs. 4) Many people around us have given up on a search for truth. It just seems too costly, too frustrating, too ethereal. Many fear that the truth, if we can ever find it, will trap us with rules and regulations, turning us into slaves. Many years ago, the world’s most famous human being said: “You shall know the truth and the truth will set you free.” (John 8:32) A radical claim indeed. The Roman governor Pontius Pilate replied to this claim by cynically saying: “What is truth?” (John 18:38) He was probably so used as a politician to lying and being lied to, that truth had become a meaningless commodity. All of us crave for politicians that will tell us the truth and stop lying to us. It is so easy to dismiss such yearnings as naïve fantasies. Yet if no one can be trusted in our society, then the foundations of our democratic culture are indeed fragile. True democracy is based on the gift of freedom, and the gift of freedom comes from the knowledge of truth. “You shall know the truth” means that truth is attainable, truth is knowledge, truth matters. “The truth shall set you free” means that truth is not abstract and irrelevant, but powerful and liberating. Truth changes everything. Lies kill everything. The “Big Book” in Alcoholics Anonymous says that anyone can get well if they are willing to be totally honest and truthful with themselves, God, and others.662 I deeply admire the radical honesty and vulnerability of AA people. They have much to teach people in church. One of my relatives, who is a professional counselor, has a poster at his office that says: “The truth will set you free but first it will make you miserable.”

141 Ed Hird The truth really does hurt, but when the truth is spoken in love rather than in judgement, there is amazing healing that can take place. Jesus said: “I am the Way and the Truth and the Life.” (John 14:6) He claimed to embody the essence of truth and meaning in his very person. To Pontius Pilate, he provocatively said: “Everyone on the side of truth listens to me.” (John 18:37) Many people want to patronize Jesus and say nice things about him. But how many of us really want to listen deeply to him and let his words impact the core of our personalities? The problem with the truth is that it is most often deeply inconvenient: morally inconvenient, socially inconvenient, financially inconvenient, and politically inconvenient. Bishop Malcolm Harding at Essentials’94 commented that Tickling one’s fancy with attractive, comfortable yet deviant teachings, having little relationship to basic biblical truth, is as much alive today in Christian circles as was the gnostic heresy which the writer of the Pastoral Epistles was addressing in Timothy’s day.663 I remember how Mark Twain once said: It ain’t the parts of the Bible that I can’t understand that bother me, it is the parts that I do understand.664 The truth will set us free, if we are willing to pay the price. But the cost can be very high indeed. The gift of democracy has been won again and again because many of our ancestors laid down their lives so that we might be free. All dictators hate the truth. Mussolini did, Hitler did, and Stalin did. But the truly great leaders love truth, because they know that only the truth sets people free. Only the truth brings growth. Only the truth brings life, abundant and overflowing. As Canadians, we need to rediscover our forebears’ passionate commitment to truth and freedom. Democracy cannot survive without it. Families cannot survive without it. Our society desperately needs a fresh infusion of the Spirit of Truth to stir up our consciences, soften our hearts, and enlighten our minds. As the Good Book puts it, “Our hearts are deceitful above all things and beyond cure.” (Jeremiah 17:9) We have an amazing ability to fool ourselves and hurt ourselves, yet the Spirit of Truth promises to lead us into all truth. My prayer for those reading this book is that Jesus the Truth may give to each of us a renewed hunger for truth, truth lived, truth felt, truth embraced. May each of us, as we battle for the soul of Canada, say like Martin Luther King: “Free at last, free at last, Thank God Almighty, we are free at last.”665

142 Battle for the Soul of Canada

Finishing the Race of Life (2 Timothy 4:7-8) Vancouverites have put tremendous energy into the 2010 Olympics.666 Dr. William Barclay comments that perhaps the world’s most famous Olympic race is the marathon. The original Battle of the Marathon in 490 B.C667 was one of the decisive battles of the ancient world. The Plains of Marathon, where the Greeks met King Darius I’s Persian army, were just twenty-two miles from embattled Athens. Against fearful odds, the Greeks won the victory, and, after the battle, a Greek soldier ran all the way, day and night, to Athens with the news. Straightway to the magistrates, he ran. “Rejoice,” he reportedly gasped,” we have conquered” and even as he delivered his message, he fell dead.668 He had completed his course and done his work, and there is no finer way for any man to die. When Michel Bréal and Pierre de Coubertin suggested the idea of the marathon race to the first 1896 Athens Olympic Organizing Commit- tee,669 the Greeks embraced the plan with eagerness. Here, after all, was a race that emerged from Greek history and celebrated the achievement of a Greek runner. The first 1896 Olympic Marathon was won by a Greek, Spiridon Louis.670 The nation of Greece exploded with joy! Since there were no gold medals for the 1896 Olympics, Spiridon Louis was awarded with an olive branch, a silver medal and cup, as well as an an- tique Olympic vase. The same Pierre de Coubertin, inspired by a sermon at St. Paul’s Cathedral in London, wrote the following “creed” for the Olympics: The most important thing in the Olympic Games is not to win but to take part, just as the most important thing in life is not the triumph but the struggle. The essential thing is not to have conquered but to have fought well.671 Each one of us in our own way is running an Olympic marathon every day of our life. The Bible tells us: “Run with patience the race set before us.” (Hebrews 12:1) Dr. William Barclay commented: It is easy to begin the race of life but hard to finish. The one thing necessary for life is staying-power, and that is what so many people lack. It was suggested to a certain very famous man that his biography should be written while he was still alive. He absolutely refused to

143 Ed Hird give permission, and his reason was: “I have seen so many men fall out at the last lap.” It is easy to wreck a noble life or a fine record by some closing foolishness.672 Probably one of the most famous “Olympic runners” is the apostle Paul, a former Rabbi who was knocked off his horse while racing to Da- mascus, Syria. Paul spent the next thirty years “running” throughout the Roman Empire telling people the good news. Paul, the prolific writer, wrote more chapters of the New Testament than any other individual (74 chapters single-handed!) He often used Olympic Marathon language to communicate his heart: Do you not know that in a race all the runners run but only one gets the prize? Run in such a way as to get the prize. Everyone who com- petes in the games goes into strict training. They do it to get a crown of laurel that will not last; but we do it to get a crown that will last forever. Therefore I do not run like a man running aimlessly… (1 Corinthians 9:24-26). Paul had been in and out of jail many times, escaping death again and again. He was always on the run! By the end of Paul’s life, the crazed Emperor Nero was on the warpath, and Paul knew that the only way out of jail was by beheading. Even though Paul was designated for the “chopping block”, he didn’t panic, but stayed focused on his spiritual “Olympic Marathon.” Ironi- cally Paul told his young protégé “runner” Timothy to “keep his head in all circumstances” (2 Timothy 4:5). Paul knew that he was about to die: “Now is the time for my departure.” The Greek word for departure is analusus—like our word “analysis” which means “a separating of items from each other.” It was used for loosening the ropes of a ship when weighing anchor. It was also used of a camper packing up his tent, and for a farmer unyoking an animal from its plough.673 Paul was saying that death was not the end; rather it was a moving on to the next adventure. Paul’s dying words were profoundly Olympic: I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race, I have kept the faith. As Bishop Michael Baughen depicts it, The relay runner is pounding round the track, using every ounce of energy, heading for the hand-over point. Ahead of him is the next runner in the relay, feet beginning to move in anticipation, eyes on the

144 Battle for the Soul of Canada runner coming towards him, his hand now outstretched to take the baton at the appropriate moment and then to run and run, while the man he took the baton from collapses breathless on to the grass. Paul is pounding towards the end. His “time of departure has come” and Paul is urging Timothy to take the baton from him and to run with commitment and determination.674 Olympics come and go. The lasting question is how your daily marathon is doing? Are you stretching each day towards the finish line? Are you preparing another young Timothy whom you can pass the baton to, when you finish the race of life? Are you running the race of life in such a way as to get the prize?

Bill W. & Dr. Sam: Delivered from the Lion’s Mouth (2 Timothy 4:16-18) With millions set free from the ravages of uncontrollable drinking, who among us cannot be thankful for the gift of Alcoholics Anony- mous? Many of us have friends, family, and co-workers who are alive and well today because of the miracle of the 12 Steps. Part of our battle for the Soul of Canada is to help Canadians find freedom from “self- medication.” Over twenty-six years of ordained ministry, I have discovered that people do not grow or retain their growth in the Christian life, until they are willing to deal with personal substance-abuse issues. Since 1982, I have had the privilege of doing many “Fifth Steps”675 with people in recovery. I have always come away from those experiences with a deepened sense of gratitude for the amazing gift of life. These people have been truly delivered from the lion’s mouth. (vs. 17) One of the perhaps unexpected spin-offs of AA has been the dozens of recovery groups676 which apply the 12 Steps to all kinds of addictions and challenges, including overeating, narcotics, sexual brokenness, emotional dysfunctions, and gambling dependencies. One of the fastest- growing spin-offs is the ACOA movement for Adult Children of Alcoholics.677 At St Simon’s North Vancouver, we are actively involved in a Christian 12-step approach led by Elsie Quick, Executive Director of Partners in Hope.678 Every Sunday morning Elsie and the PIH team bring to St. Simon’s North Vancouver dozens of people in various stages of recovery from the Downtown Eastside of Vancouver, an area that is world-renowned for its addiction issues.

145 Ed Hird Where did these amazing Twelve Steps come from in the first place? They were written by Bill W who had been mentored towards a life- changing faith by the Rev. Samuel Shoemaker. Dr. Sam, as he was known affectionately in AA circles, had a profound impact on the spiritual awakening of Bill W As Bill W tells it in AA Comes of Age, he went with his friend Ebby to Dr. Sam’s Calvary Church Mission. There were some hymns and prayers. Then Tex, the leader, exhorted us. Only Jesus could save, he said. Somehow this statement did not jar me. Certain men got up and gave testimonials. Numb as I was, I felt interest and excitement rising. Then came the call. Some men were starting forward to the rail. Unaccountably impelled, I started too…I knelt among the shaking penitents. Maybe then and there, for the first time, I was penitent too. Something touched me. I guess it was more than that. I was hit. I felt a wild impulse to talk. Jumping to my feet, I began…Ebby, who at first had been embarrassed to death, told me with relief that I had done all right and had “given my life to God.”679 Bill W said: It was from Sam that co-founder Dr. Bob and I in the beginning absorbed most of the principles that were afterwards embodied in the Twelve Steps of Alcoholics Anonymous, steps that express the heart of AA’s way of life.680 Bill W went on to say that Dr. Sam gave us the concrete knowledge of about what we could do about (alcoholism) and that Dr. Sam “passed on the spiritual keys by which we were liberated.681 Dr Sam, according to Bill W, “has been the connecting link.” He even hosted the first AA meetings in his Calvary Episcopal (Anglican) Church Hall in New York. As Bill Wilson wrote, …the important thing is this: the early A.A. got its ideas of self-ex- amination, acknowledgement of character defects, restitution for harm done, and working with others straight from the Oxford Groups and directly from Sam Shoemaker, their former leader in America and from nowhere else.682 Even though Dr. Sam was not an alcoholic, he had unusual insights into the human condition that drew alcoholics to him. Dr. Sam once jot- ted in his diary:

146 Battle for the Soul of Canada It has always seemed to me that a vital church should be reaching, not only the settled working people with homes and families, but also those without any place in society, the homeless, friendless, faithless derelicts who have lost everything.683 Reminiscing about the first time that he met Dr. Sam, Bill W said: I can still see him standing there before the lectern. His utter honesty, his tremendous forthrightness, struck me deep. I shall never forget it.684 According to Bill W, Dr. Sam always called a spade a spade, and his blazing eagerness, earnestness, and crystal clarity drove home his message point by point…Here was a man quite as willing to talk about his own sins as about anybody else’s.685 The author of twenty-eight books, Dr. Sam was named as one of the ten greatest preachers in North America.686 He challenged all of the back- ward failings of humanity with fierceness, wit and relevancy. But Dr. Sam was never pessimistic or despairing. Upon Dr. Sam’s death, Billy Graham said: Words cannot express adequately the sense of personal loss I have felt at the home-coming of our beloved Sam. What a blessing it has been for me to talk and especially pray with this giant among men. I doubt that any man in our generation has made a greater impact for God on the Christian world than did Sam Shoemaker.687 Many Twelve Step groups around the world pray both the Serenity Prayer:688 God grant me the SERENITY to accept the things I cannot change; COURAGE to change the things I can; and WISDOM to know the difference. (Short Version in AA) Living one day at a time; enjoying one moment at a time; accepting hardships as the pathway to peace; taking, as He did, this sinful world as it is, not as I would have it: Trusting that He will make all things right if I surrender to His Will; that I may be reasonably happy in this life and supremely happy with Him forever in the next. Amen (Reinhold Niebhur) and the Lord’s Prayer.689 Both prayers are about “letting go and letting God.” According to Bill W, breakthroughs happen when “…we can surrender and truly feel, ‘Thy will, not mine, be done’.” It is so hard to let go. Yet as we work the twelve steps, as we admit our

147 Ed Hird powerlessness, as we turn our lives and will over to the care of God, as we seek only for the knowledge of God’s will, then miracles can happen. As Dr. Sam said to the 20th Anniversary AA Convention, Prayer is not trying to get God to change His will. It is trying to find out what His will is, to align ourselves or realign ourselves with His purpose for the world and for us. When we let willfulness cool out of us, God can get His will across to us as far as we need to see ahead of us. Dante said, “In His will is our peace.”690 Dr. Sam concluded his address by saying: I thank God that the church has so widely associated itself with AA, because I think AA people need the church for personal stabilization and growth, but also because I think that the church needs AA as a continuous spur to greater aliveness and expectation and power.” “Perhaps the time has come for the church to be reawakened and revitalized by the insights and practices found in AA.691 My prayer for those who have read this book is that we the Church will be re-awakened to our godly heritage of recovery and healing. This too is part of the battle for the soul of our chemically-addicted nation.

I Have Decided to Follow Jesus, No Turning Back (2 Timothy 4:9-22)

“Only Luke is with me”, Paul reminded Timothy. (vs. 10) One of my favorite hymns over my thirty-four years of following Jesus has been I have Decided to Follow Jesus. The words often deeply challenge me: Though none come with me, still I will follow…The Cross before me, the world behind me, no turning back, no turning back. It can be a very lonely reality to follow Jesus and to count the cost of discipleship. I remember when I first met Bishop Chuck Murphy and the Rev. Dr. Jon Schuler692 four years ago at St. John’s Shaughnessy. Jon Schuler read out the passage in Philippians Chapter 3 about “having lost all things and considering them rubbish for the sake of Jesus Christ.” I remember quietly thinking: “I sure hope that it doesn’t come to that in Canada.” I was hoping against hope that the problems in ECUSA693 would stay below the Forty-Ninth Parallel, and that Canadian Anglicans would not jump off the moral cliff. Sadly I was mistaken. I was even 148 Battle for the Soul of Canada more shocked when the ACC General Synod in 2004 voted to affirm the “sanctity and integrity” of same-sex relationships.694 What had happened to the Canadian reticence over shooting ourselves in the foot? Something else that surprised me was that orthodox Anglicans would not stand together in the crunch. Despite a volley of many kind comments and strong, sincere letters,695 we orthodox Anglicans felt, at the end of the day, largely “hung out to dry” on the West Coast of Canada.696 “Only Luke is with me.”697 Most, but not all, of the orthodox Anglican bishops appeared to have disappeared into the woodwork after Bishop Terry Buckle was forced in 2003 to withdraw as our bishop.698 At the same time I do not want to minimize the solid expressions of support which did come our way at various times during those turbulent years, especially from Bishop Terry Buckle, the bishops who attended the Sep- tember 2003 South Delta service,699 the Rev Canon Charlie Masters, the Rev George Sinclair,700 and our Common Cause friends.701 At the end of the day, if it was not for the Global South Primates coura- geously adopting us, we would still be orphaned. Western Anglicans, by and large, talk a good talk, but have not been able to get our act together to move in unity. While most conservative Anglicans agree in the Essentials, we don’t seem to be able to agree as to timing and strategy. For some, it seems, the proverbial “line in the sand” is always one more conference or synod away. False teachers love this about us, as they are experts at the “divide and conquer” strategy of dismantling the Anglican heritage. Paul went through a similar experience near the very end of his life. Because Paul was trapped in a damp, dark and dismal Roman prison, he had become persona non-grata with many of his former Christian friends. With Nero on the warpath, it was just too dangerous to hang around Paul. As a result, Paul was left feeling very alone. “Only Luke is with me.” He exhorted Timothy: “Do your best to come to me quickly.” (vs. 9) Some like Crescens, Titus, and Tychicus were away for good reasons.(vs. 10, 12) Other like Demas and Alexander the metalworker had sold out to the false teachers in Ephesus. It is particularly painful when trusted fellow disciples, whom you know and love, give up on the finality of Holy Scripture and the Lordship of Jesus Christ. “Only Luke is with me” Paul reminded his successor Timothy that obedience to Jesus’ calling can be a very lonely path: At my first defense, no one came to my support, but everyone deserted me. May it not be held against them. (Vs. 16) The good news, Paul said, was: The Lord stood by my side and gave me strength so that through me

149 Ed Hird the message might be fully proclaimed and all the Nations might hear it. (Vs. 17) Paul felt deserted in his time of need, but chose to forgive and to rely on the Lord who would always stay by his side. Many faithful Anglicans from coast to coast have felt abandoned in this time of great false teaching and apostasy. May Paul’s powerful words to Timothy protect them from any potential roots of bitterness and despair.702 I continue to love the Anglican Church and the Anglican Way, which I believe is a gift from God to the wider Body of Christ. But in the eight years since Anglicans at the 1998 New Westminster Synod first voted for apostasy, I have often wondered what has happened to the thousands of faithful Anglicans across Canada. “Only Luke is with me.” When will they finally stand up, take concrete united action, and say “enough is enough”?703 Either way, I am so glad to be free, and that our ACiC congregations are able to get on with our lives. I have decided to follow Jesus, no turning back, no turning back. I, for one, am never going back to Egypt.704

150 Conclusion: Hope for Canada

Canada is a wonderful gift that is worth standing on guard for! How are we going to help keeping Canada strong and free? Canada’s best hope is in raising up Timothys, the emerging generation of leaders. Our land of Canada is in a severe leadership crisis, particularly in the churches. As goes the churches, goes the soul of our nation. Canada’s moral and spiritual crisis is strongly paralleled in the crisis of the Ephesian Church two millennium ago. The spiritual and moral apostasy had gone so far that Paul had to send in Timothy to rebuild the Ephesian Church from scratch. Most of the leadership needed to be reap- pointed, because of their reverting to the mother god/dess worship of the Ephesian Temple. So too we in Canada are being challenged to raise up a whole new generation of leaders, like Timothy, who are willing to stand up for truth and love our nation back into health. I challenge each of you reading this book to join with me and the Anglican Coalition in Canada in battling for the very soul of our great nation. We cannot and we must not lose. Canada’s destiny in healing the nations of the world is too important to be squandered.

151 Endnotes

1 The Rev. Canon Dr. Michael Green, http://www.htc-r.org/clergy-staff.htm “…one of the most influential evangelists and Christian writers living today…author of over 50 books” 2 Michael Cassidy’s recent books include The Passing Summer, Bursting the Wineskins, A Witness Forever, Window on the Word http://www.africanenterprise.org/db/member/cassidy.html 3 “Church changes blasted; NorthVan minister speaks out” By Anna Marie D’Angelo, North Shore News Reporter, Nov 8th 1999, http://www.nsnews.com/issues99/w110899/11059901.html ; Abandoning the Faith: Ten Points in response to the New Statement” by Dr. Don Faris, http:// www.churchalive.ca/theology/farisresp.html 4 http://www3.telus.net/st_simons 5 Hebrews 10:34, New International Version Bible, Copyright © 1973, 1978, 1984 by Interna- tional Bible Society: “You sympathized with those in prison and joyfully accepted the confiscation of your property, because you knew that you yourselves had better and lasting possessions.” 6 Luke 22:34, NIV; EM Bounds, Winning the Invisible War, Whitaker House, 1917, p. 135, “An unforgiving spirit is not only Satan’s widest door to our hearts, but it is his strongest invitation and warmest welcome…The devil is never deeper in hell nor farther removed from us than when we pray, “Father, forgive them; they know not what they are doing.” 7 Acts 7:60, NIV, 8 Bonnie Chatwin Counselling &Consultation, www.bc-cc.ca [email protected] 604- 9863789 9 John Bevere, Bait of Satan, Charisma House Publisher, http://www.shoalhavencoc.org.au/ john_bevere_ministries.html 10 Two excellent examples of this servant heart, for both Canada and the nations, can be seen in the work of Dr. David Demian, leader of Watchmen for the Nations http://www.watchmen.org, and Faytene Krystow, leader of the youth-oriented MyCanada movement. http:// www.4mycanada.ca & author of Stand on Guard, Credo Press, Vancouver, BC, 2005 11 2 Chronicles 7:14, New International Version Bible: “If my people, who are called by my name, will humble themselves and pray and seek my face and turn from their wicked ways, then will I hear from heaven and will forgive their sin and will heal their land.” 12 Helen Shoemaker, I Stand at the Door, Word Publishing, Waco, Texas, 1967, p. 223 13 http://www.hissheep.org/extras/humor/the_bible_in_childrens_words.html 14 While I am a Christian first and an Anglican second, I still believe that the Anglican expression is an important contribution within the various streams in the Body of Christ. The contributions of the Alpha Course, the New Wine Conferences, the Global South Anglicans, and the Anglican Renewal movements would suggest that God has not given up on the Anglican Church, despite its sad unraveling. To merely see Anglicanism become extinct in Canada, or abandoned to false teachers, would be a great tragedy. 15 In our congregation of St. Simon’s North Vancouver, this is happening quicker than expected, as we have sent off Andrew Hird, our youngest son, for a year to be a PAIS Project Volunteer Intern working as a youth missionary with youth in Newcastle Schools in the UK http:// paisproject.com/nations-greatbritain.asp Our St. Simon’s NV Youth Pastor Rebecca Bailey is also the National Canadian Director for the PAIS Project.

152 Battle for the Soul of Canada 16 One of my inspirations for writing such a devotional commentary is Dr. E. Stanley Jones, the most-widely read spiritual author during his lifetime. Of his 29 books, many were devotional commentaries on the scriptures, with modern-day application to every-day living. Another one of my inspirations in writing this book is the Alpha Course. Everything that I write, I seek to make relevant and readable for the kind of spiritual seeker who might be interested in attending an Alpha Course. 17 Numbers 28:18; Deuteronomy 31:7; Joshua 3:7; 1 Kings 19:19 18 1 Timothy 1:3 19 2 Timothy 1:6 20 1 Timothy 5:23 21 Rev. Ed Hird, Raising Up Timothys, July 2005 Deep Cove Crier, http://www3.telus.net/ st_simons/cr0507.html http://www.cyberus.ca/~arm/article29.htm (Fall 2005 Anglicans for Renewal Canada Magazine) 22 Anglican Mission in America http://www.anglicanmissioninamerica.org/amia/ index.cfm?ID=DF1ECBB6-6013-4CC2-8829278CB13B8544 23 www.regent-college.edu/ pdf/academics/ViaMediaWINTER06W.pdf 24 http://acicanada.ca/abc In January 2004, a number of Canadian Anglicans were invited to the Anglican Mission in America Winter Conference in Destin, Florida. There they met with senior Anglican clergy from around the globe, and the foundation was established for the Anglican Coalition in Canada. To find out more about how the ACiC was birthed and what it offers, you are invited to watch the ACiC video at http://acicanada.ca/documents/acic.ram. To learn more about how to affiliate with the ACiC, please look up http://acicanada.ca/affiliate 25 http://www.st-timothy.com/ 26 Fanny-Maude Evans, Changing Memories into Memoirs: A Guide to Writing Your Life Story, Harper & Row, 1984, p. 5 27 Some say that the secret to discipleship is keeping on the lookout for F.A.T. people (Faithful, Available, Teachable) 28 Acts 16:1 29 “Ouch: Baby Boomers’ Knees Reach Middle Age”, Dan Ullrich, HealthLink Contributing Writer, http://healthlink.mcw.edu/article/1031002271.html 30 “The Dangers of Turning 50”, The Rev. Ed Hird, September 2004 Deep Cove Crier, http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr0409.html 31 Anglican Coalition in Canada, http://acicanada.ca/ 32 “AMiA ‘under construction’ during second winter conference”, ECUSA News, Jan Nunley, Wednesday, January 30, 2002 http://www.ecusa.anglican.org/3577_20629_ENG_HTM.htm 33 Anglicanism, in particular, suffers from glacially-slow transitions. The Anglican Coalition in Canada, as one African Archbishop said, is an African Anglican response to “children in a burning house.” They could not, in good conscience, leave us in that impossible situation. 34 http://www.christianashram.org/site/Templates/template4.aspx?tabindex=1&tabid=67 35 Books by E. Stanley Jones that can be ordered online: http://www.christianashram.org/site/ Templates/template4.aspx?tabindex=0&tabid=90 36 E. Stanley Jones, Abundant Living, Abingdon Press, 1942, 1970, p. 293 37 Jones, p. 292 38 CS Lewis, As quoted by Chuck Swindoll in Seasons of Life, p. 353 http://www.cmpage.org/ bondage/chapt7.html http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/C._S._Lewis 39 Two key books prophetically warned about the Canadian tragedy, but were largely ignored: 1) The Rev. Canon Marney Patterson, Suicide-Decline and Fall of the Anglican Church of Canada, 1999: 2) The Rev. George R. Eves, Two Religions, One Church, V.O.I.C.E. Publishers, St John, New Brunswick 1998: “The Anglican Church of Canada is in a profound crisis of confusion and paralysis due to its unacknowledged and irreconcilable division into two incom- patible religions.(p. 6)”

153 Ed Hird 40 John 3:1-2: “Now there was a man of the Pharisees named Nicodemus, a member of the Jewish ruling council. He came to Jesus at night and said, “Rabbi, we know you are a teacher who has come from God. For no one could perform the miraculous signs you are doing if God were not with him.” 41 I was surprised to hear that the Anglican Cursillo weekends have been suspended not only in Vancouver for the past four years, but also now in New Brunswick for the past year. Both of these suspensions are directly connected to the unbiblical promotion of the homosexual agenda in Canadian Anglicanism.; http://www.anglicanjournal.com/archives/2002/november/09/article/ new-westminster-suspends-cursillo-for-two-years/ “New Westminster suspends Cursillo for two years”, Jane Davidson, Anglican Journal Staff Writer, Nov 1, 2002, “The diocese of New Westminster has suspended Cursillo activities for two years after a diocesan controversy over the blessing of same-sex unions spilled over into the activities of the spiritual and evangelical movement.” 42 While in Nova Scotia, I also sensed the relevance of Jeremiah 2:13 for the Canadian tragedy: “My people have committed two sins: They have forsaken me, the spring of living water, and have dug their own cisterns, broken cisterns that cannot hold water.” 43 Os Guinness, The Grave Digger File, Hodder & Stoughton, UK, 1983, 1998, p. 212 44 “Oikonomos,” Strong’s Concordance: 1) the manager of household or of household affairs; 1a) esp. a steward. 45 A Response From The House of Bishops of The Church of Nigeria, http://www.anglican- nig.org/response_abc_june06.htm 46 Strong’s Concordance #“1044 http://www.eliyah.com/cgi-bin/ strongs.cgi?file=greeklexicon&isindex=1044 47 “A God without wrath brought men without sin into a kingdom without judgment through the ministrations of a Christ without a cross.” H. Richard Niebuhr (d. 1962), describing theological liberalism in Kingdom of God in America (1937), p. 193 48 http://www.sfu.ca/ ;“Simon Fraser: More than Just a University”, the Rev. Ed Hird, Feb 1999 Deep Cove Crier, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9902.htm 49 http://www.crusade.org/ 50 Acts 2:41: New International Version Bible: “Those who accepted his message were baptized, and about three thousand were added to their number that day.” 51 http://erg.environics.net/ 52 http://www.tmcadvisor.com/tmc/people/ted/bio.php 53 Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary, http://www.m-w.com/dictionary/religion The term “religion” therefore as “re-ligare” can either positively mean “to voluntarily bind oneself to one’s God”, or negatively to “be bound up in rules and regulations.” 54 James 1:27, New International Version Bible: “Religion that God our Father accepts as pure and faultless is this: to look after orphans and widows in their distress and to keep oneself from being polluted by the world.” 55 “Ned McGowan’s War”, http://collections.ic.gc.ca/ghost/mcgowan.html 56 http://www.virtualmuseum.ca/ pm.php?id=story_line&lg=English&fl=&ex=00000150&sl=5048&pos=1 ; Encyclopedia of BC, Daniel Franck, Editor, Harbour Publishing, 2000, p.434 paragraph 57 Encyclopedia of BC, Daniel Franck, p. 434 58 http://collections.ic.gc.ca/cariboo/teacher/dist3.htm 59 “Colonel Moody & The Port Next Door”, The Rev. Ed Hird, November 2002 Deep Cove Crier http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr0211.htm 60 http://www.thecanadianencyclopedia.com/index.cfm?PgNm=TCE&Params=A1ARTA0002171 61 “Colonel Richard Clement Moody Postscript”, www.royalengineers.ca/MoodyPostScript.html ; Frank A Peake, The Anglican Church in British Columbia, Provincial Archivist, 1959, p. 27 62 1 Timothy 1:18-19, New International Version Bible: “Timothy, my son, I give you this instruction in keeping with the prophecies once made about you, so that by following them you may fight the good fight, holding on to faith and a good conscience. Some have rejected these and so have shipwrecked their faith.”

154 Battle for the Soul of Canada 63 “Captain Vancouver”, The Rev Ed Hird, December 1998 Deep Cove Crier, http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9812.htm 64 Some Vancouverites wonder how our city received a Dutch name like Vancouver. The name goes back to when the Canadian Pacific Railway came to Port Moody in 1886, and then to Vancouver in 1887. The “Railway General”, William Van Horne, then vice-president of the CPR, felt that this newly incorporated city deserved a famous name to go with its famous future. “This is destined”, said Van Horne, “to become a great city, perhaps the greatest city in Canada. We must see to it that it has a name commensurate with its dignity and importance, and Vancouver it shall be, if I have the ultimate decision.” (Hull, Raymond. Gordon and Christine Soules, Vancouver’s Past, Vancouver, 1974, p. 31) It is highly ironic that the CPR coast-to-coast railway, which kept BC from joining the USA, was to a very large extent managed and built by Americans. Pierre Burton notes how upset some people were that Van Horne hired more Americans than Canadians to accomplish this nationalist task of uniting Canada by rail. Why did Van Horne choose Vancouver? Perhaps part of Van Horne’s attraction to Captain George Vancouver is that they were both of Dutch ancestors, and that both as orphans had “made good” despite enormous obstacles. Vancouver’s paternal family had once been the van Coevordens in the Province of Drenkte, Holland. (George Bowering, Burning Water, Musson Book Company, 1980, p. 50) 65 Roderick Haig-Brown, Captain of the Discovery: George Vancouver, MacMillan Press: To- ronto, 1956, p. 37 66 W. Kaye Lamb, Greater Vancouver Book—Captain George Vancouver, p. 2 http:// www.discovervancouver.com/GVB/captain-george-vancouver.asp 67 Bern Anderson, Surveyor of the Sea: The Life and Voyages of Captain George Vancouver, University of Washington Press, Seattle, 1960, p.169 68 W. Kaye Lamb, Greater Vancouver Book—Captain George Vancouver, p. 2-5 69 Haig-Brown, p. 103 70 Haig-Brown, p. 103 71 Anderson, p. 231 72 Ronald Syme, Vancouver: Explorer of the Pacific Coast, William Morrow & Company, Inc, 1970, p. 14; Anderson, p. 203, 212 73 Haig-Brown, p. 5; Anderson, p.213 “Portugese Vasco da Gama once lost 100 out of 160 men from scurvy.” 74 Vancouver Tourist Book; Plaque on the City of Vancouver Ferry: “HMS Discovery entered Burrard Inlet June 13th 1792. Along the way to Vancouver Island, Captain Vancouver learnt many native languages with ease. At one point, he used this skill to do successful marriage counseling that reconciled the King and Queen of Hawaii. 75 1 Timothy 2:1-2 76 “Celebrating Our True North”, Thunder Bay Source Newspaper, by Doug Doyle http:// www.tbsource.com/tbLIFE/index.asp?cid=84281 77 “Sir Leonard Tilley”, Canada’s Christian Heritage, http://www.ccheritage.ca/biographies/ leonardtilley.php 78 “From Sea to Shining Sea”, The Rev. Ed Hird, February 2006 Deep Cove Crier http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr0602.html 79 http://www.canadahistory.com/sections/documents/king_-_canada’s_diamond_jubilee.htm Canada’s Christian Heritage http://www.ccheritage.ca/facts/ 80 Province House, http://www.pc.gc.ca/lhn-nhs/pe/provincehouse/index_e.asp 81 Confederation Chamber, http://www.pc.gc.ca/voyage-travel/pv-vp/itm3-/page5_e.asp 82 Quick-Seek Encyclopedia http://canadasname.quickseek.com 83 “Matter of Faith”, Globe and Mail, Lorna Dueck, http://www.listenuptv.com/lorna/ nationbuilders.htm 84 Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms, http://laws.justice.gc.ca/en/charter/index.html 85 http://www.thecanadianencyclopedia.com/index.cfm?PgNm=TCE&Params=A1ARTA0000001 86 “Dominion”, Wikipedia Encyclopedia, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dominion

155 Ed Hird 87 “Tilley and Tupper Our Founding Fathers”, Feb 17th 2006 North Shore News, p. 34 http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/nsnews023.html 88 “Sir Leonard Tilley”, Dictionary of Canadian Biography Online, http://www.biographi.ca/EN/ShowBio.asp?BioId=40589 89 “Sir Leonard Tilley”, Wikipedia Encyclopedia, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ Samuel_Leonard_Tilley 90 “Sir Leonard Tilley”, Canadian Christian Heritage, http://www.ccheritage.ca/biographies/ leonardtilley.php 91 “Prime Minister Sir Charles Tupper”, Canada Online, http://canadaonline.about.com/cs/ primeminister/p/pmtupper.htm 92 “Maritime Union”, Wikipedia Encyclopedia, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maritime_Union 93 “The Right Honourable Sir Charles Tupper”, http://www3.sympatico.ca/goweezer/canada/ tupper.htm 94 CPAC “Charles Tupper” Transcript, www.cpac.ca/PMseries/Charles_Tupper.pdf 95 “Charles Tupper”, http://www.famousamericans.net/charlestupper 96 “Sir Charles Tupper”, Canadian Confederation, http://www.collectionscanada.ca/confederation/023001-2420-e.html 97 “Charles Tupper”, Dictionary of Canadian Biography Online, http://www.biographi.ca/EN/ ShowBio.asp?BioId=41869 98 Dictionary of Canadian Biography Online, http://www.biographi.ca/EN/ ShowBio.asp?BioId=41869 99 http://www.blogscanada.ca/egroup/CategoryView.aspx?category= 100 “Joe Clark”, Wikipedia Encyclopedia, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joe_Clark 101 “Kim Campbell”, Wikipedia Encyclopedia, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kim_Campbell 102 “Fathers of Confederation”, http://www.canadainfolink.ca/confederation.htm 103 CPAC “Charles Tupper” Transcript, http://www.cpac.ca/PMseries/Charles_Tupper.pdf 104 CPAC, http://www.cpac.ca/PMseries/Charles_Tupper.pdf 105 The Canadian Dominion; a chronicle of our northern neighbour, Oscar D. Skelton, http:// www.gutenberg.org/etext/2835 106 “Canada’s National Anthem”, http://www.cyber-north.com/info/anthem.html 107 Stanley Park, Vancouver, Canada, http://www.seestanleypark.com/ 108 Canadian Pacific Railway, http://www8.cpr.ca/cms/English/default.htm 109 “Shuffleboard”, http://www.mastersgames.com/rules/shuffleboard-rules.htm 110 Vancouver Park Board, http://www.city.vancouver.bc.ca/parks/parks/stanley/ 111 Stanley Cup, http://www.nhl.com/cup/index.html 112 “STANLEY Park, Wayne Gretzky and the STANLEY Cup”, The Rev Ed Hird, July 1999 Deep Cove Crier, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9907.htm 113 “Lest We Forget”, The Rev Ed Hird, November 2001 Deep Cove Crier, http://www3.telus.net/ st_simons/cr0111.htm 114 “A.B. Simpson: A Canadian Hero”, The Rev Ed Hird, May 1996 Deep Cove Crier, http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9605.htm 115 Alliance National Archives, http://www.cmalliance.org/whoweare/archives/timeline.jsp 116 Rev. John Geddie, http://www.lifebpc.com/resources/pdf/briefsurveymissions2.pdf; All for Jesus: God at Work in the Christian and Missionary Alliance over One Hundred Years, by Robert L. Niklaus, John S. Sawin, Samuel J. Stoez, Christian Publications, 1986, p. 19 paragraph 117“All for Jesus: The Revival Legacy of A.B. Simpson” http://www.ag.org/enrichmentjournal/ 199902/082_all_for_jesus.cfm 118 AB Simpson: his Life and Work: by AE Thompson, Christian Publications, 1921, 1960, p. 46 119 “AB Simpson: Our Founder”, http://www.rrac.ca/founder.html 120 “AB Simpson: Portraits of Great Christians”, In Touch Ministries, http://www.intouch.org/ myintouch/mighty/portraits/ab_simpson_213600.html

156 Battle for the Soul of Canada 121 http://www.holytrinitynewrochelle.org/yourti17415.html ; http://www.fwselijah.com/ simpson.htm 122 Niklaus, p. 36, 43 123 Alliance National Archives, http://www.cmalliance.org/whoweare/archives/timeline.jsp ; Niklaus, p. 51 124 “Section 4- The Founding of the Alliance”, http://online.auc-nuc.ca/alliancestudies/ ahtreadings/ahtr_s4.html ; Niklaus, p. 52 125 “Christian and Missionary Alliance” Religious Movements Homepage, http:// religiousmovements.lib.virginia.edu/nrms/chmissionalliance.html 126 Cullis Consumptive Homes, http://www.dorchesteratheneum.org/page.php?id=250; Lindsay Reynolds, Footprints: The Beginning of the C&MA in Canada, Buena Book Services, Alberta, 1981, p. 63 127 “All for Jesus: The Revival Legacy of A.B. Simpson” http://www.ag.org/enrichmentjournal/ 199902/082_all_for_jesus.cfm 128 Simpson Anecdotes, http://online.auc-nuc.ca/alliancestudies/ahtreadings/ahtr_s1.html “I shall never forget the first time death entered my family circle. [Simpson’s first son, Melville, died at the age of four.] I had held the little one in my arms for two nights, his mother having fled in agony and collapse from the room, choking with croup. I saw that little life panting in the arms of death and I felt myself helpless to hold him back or help him. It was our first bereavement.”; Niklaus, p. 41 129 Reynolds, p. 96 “In 1889 a Toronto periodical described the Christian Alliance (early C&MA) as ‘the faith-healing school of America’” 130 Notable Women Ancestors: Dr. Jenny Trout, http://www.rootsweb.com/~nwa/jennie.html ; Lindsay Reynolds, p. 152 131 Thompson, p. 87 132 http://www.usaca.org/leagues/metropolitan/history.htm 133 http://www.fwselijah.com/simpson.htm Many of Simpson’s strongest supporters were Canadi- ans, like William Fenton, Albert Thompson, & E.D. Whiteside, who had been remarkably healed from diseases such as cancer, tuberculosis, and epilepsy. 134 Thompson, p. 87 135 Reynolds, p. 170, 178 “The Toronto Churchman predicted in the 1890’s that the Christian Alliance (the early C&MA) had ‘had its day’.” 136 For some reason, the Alliance Church is much stronger in the Western part of Canada, than in the East. 137 “Dealing with Anger” http://www.chebucto.ns.ca/communitysupport/Men4Change/anger.html 138 http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0849940869/102-8422147- 4978524?v=glance&n=283155 139 Smalley Relationship Center, http://www.dnaofrelationships.com/ 140 “Mr. Cool”, Gary Smalley- Marriage Partnership, Christianity Today, http:// www.christianitytoday.com/mp/7m1/7m1038.html 141 Gary Smalley, Making Love Last Forever, Word Publishers, 1996, p. 20 142 1 John 4:18, NIV:“There is no fear in love. But perfect love drives out fear, because fear has to do with punishment. The one who fears is not made perfect in love.” 143 Smalley, p. 21 144 Smalley, p. 23 145 Smalley, p. 25 146 Smalley, p. 28; “Making Love Last Forever”, Rev. Ed Hird, July 1997 Deep Cove Crier http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9707.htm 147 “Anger Can Trigger Heart Attacks, Study Shows”, The American Heart Association Newslet- ter 85, no. 23 (11 April 1994): 33 148 Smalley, p. 37, 39-41 149 Luke 23:34 New International Version Bible 150 Smalley, p. 48

157 Ed Hird 151 Romans 8:28 “And we know that in all things God works for the good of those who love him, who have been called according to his purpose.” New International Version Bible 152 “The Field” movie, by Jim Sheridan, http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0099566/ 153 My middle name “Allen” comes from my Irish “Ulster Scot” ancestors who lived in County Armagh. 154 Smalley, p. 26 155 Acts 19:28, 34: New International Version Bible: “When they heard this, they were furious and began shouting: “Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!” Soon the whole city was in an uproar…But when they realized he was a Jew, they all shouted in unison for about two hours: “Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!” 156 “The Temple of Ephesus”, Seven Wonders of the World”, http://www.cleveleys.co.uk/wonders/templeofartemis.htm 157 http://www.focus.org.uk/history.pdf Blaiklock, 64; Mussies, 178; Meinardus, 51. Trebilco, 326, notes, “It is clear that Artemis of Ephesus exercised a great deal of influence on the economic activity of both Ephesus and Asia Minor of our [firstcentury AD] period, and greatly contributed to the financial welfare of the region.” Oster, “Ephesian Artemis,” notes this is evidenced by the fact that the Temple was the beneficiary of vast legacies and donations and was, thus, able to dominate the banking system (and, therefore, Asian life and culture). 158 http://www.gracevalley.org/sermon_trans/1999/Pauls_Miraculous_Ministry_in_Ephesus.html “It was also the capital of the Roman province of Asia and a center for all sorts of superstitious religious practices as well as temple prostitution and emperor worship.” 159 Acts 19:24-27 160 1 Timothy 2:12 Richard and Katherine Clark Kroeger “I Suffer Not a Woman: Rethinking I Tim. 2:11-15 in light of the Ancient Evidence”, (Baker Book House, 1992); There is much scholarly controversy over this text, but it is clear that as Gnosticism continued to develop, it did link Mother Eve with the mother goddess, much like the DaVinci Code does nowadays for Eve and Mary Magdalene. 161 Strong’s Concordance: 831 authentein (used only once in the Bible) AV—usurp authority over 1) one who with his own hands kills another or himself 2) one who acts on his own authority, autocratic 3) an absolute master 4) to govern, exercise dominion over one 162 “The refutation in I Tim. 2:13 declares that Adam was created first and then Eve. The Gnostic stories envisioned things quite differently, for Eve pre-existed Adam and was responsible for infusing him with life. This pre-existent Eve was engaged in all sorts of exciting activities before the creation of Adam. “ (Kroeger, p. 120-121) http://christdot.org/ modules.php?name=News&file=print&sid=5361 163 On the Origin of the World has this account of things: “After the day of rest, Sophia sent Zoe her daughter, who is called Eve as instructor so that she should raise up Adam, who had no soul in him, so that those whom he would beget should become vessels of the light…When he saw her, he said “You will be called ‘the mother of the living’ because you are the one who has given me life.” http://christdot.org/modules.php?name=News&file=print&sid=5361 164 I realize that full-blown Gnosticism was not in evidence until the 2nd century, but many scholars would agree that the New Testament epistles warned against the incipient early phases of gnostic thought and practice. 165 William Barclay, Daily Study Bible: The Letters to Timothy, Titus, and Philemon, p. 2“The Cambridge Companion to St Paul 1 and 2 Timothy, along with Titus, are known as the Pastoral Epistles. The title “Pastoral Epistles’ was birthed in 1726 when a great scholar, Paul Anton, gave a series of famous letters on them under that title.” Dr. William Barclay commented about the apostate Ephesian community: “It is an extraordinary thing that in the non-Christian religions time and time again, immorality and obscenity flourish under the very protection of religion. It has often been said and said truly that chastity was the one completely new virtue that Christianity brought into this World.” (p. 39) http://cco.cambridge.org/ extract?id=ccol0521781558_CCOL0521781558A014

158 Battle for the Soul of Canada 166 A good example of idolatry and immorality as twins is Romans 1:22-25, New International Version Bible: “Although they claimed to be wise, they became fools and exchanged the glory of the immortal God for images made to look like mortal man and birds and animals and rep- tiles. Therefore God gave them over in the sinful desires of their hearts to sexual impurity for the degrading of their bodies with one another. They exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshiped and served created things rather than the Creator—who is forever praised.” 167 “The God Who Likes His Name”, Alvin Kimmel, Theology Matters, Vol 12, No. 3, May/June 2006, http://www.theologymatters.com/TMIssues/MayJun06.pdf 168 “Artemis: goddess of transitions”, http://ancienthistory.about.com/library/weekly/ aa041701a.htm 169 http://www.acicanada.ca/ 170 The Most Rev. Fidele Dirokpa, Archbishop of Congo; The Most Rev. Immanuel Kolini, Archbishop of Rwanda; The Most Rev, Bernard Malango, Archbishop of Central Africa; The Most Rev. Benjamin Nzimbi, Archbishop of Kenya; The Most Rev. Datuk Yong Ping Chung, Archbishop of South East Asia (ret.) ;“Orthodox Canadian Anglicans Find Permanent Place in Global Realignment’, by David Virtue, VirtueOnline, http://www.virtueonline.org/portal/modules/news/article.php?storyid=3495 171 “The Evangelical Bishop”: The JC Ryle Bookshelf, http://www.geocities.com/johncharlesryle/ index.html 172 “The Evangelical Bishop”, http://www.geocities.com/johncharlesryle/index.html 173 “Bishop JC Ryle”, http://www.victorshepherd.on.ca/Heritage/bishop_j_c__ryle.htm 174 “Why Were Our Reformers Burned?”, Bishop JC Ryle, http://www.williamtyndale.com/ 0reformersburned.htm 175 Ryle, http://www.williamtyndale.com/0reformersburned.htm 176 “Hugh Latimer”, http://www.spurgeon.org/misc/ep04.htm 177 http://www.tudorplace.com.ar/Bios/Latimer,Ridley,Cranmer.htm 178 Dr. Gil Stieglitz, Principles to Live By, www.ptlb.com ; Gil was our ACiC Coach for 2 1/2 years 179 “Only Five Problems”, The Rev Ed Hird, North Shore News, March 17th 2006, p. 36, http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/nsnews024.html 180 http://ptlb.com/problemsofmarriage.htm 181 http://www.ptlb.com/godly_husband.htm 182 http://ptlb.com/godly_husband.htm 183 http://ptlb.com/godly_wife.htm 184 Dr Gil Stieglitz’s Marriage DVDs and books are not the only good resource out there. Another good resource is The Marriage Course, promoted by a good friend, Elaine Young, in conjunc- tion with the Alpha Course http://themarriagecourse.ca/ [email protected] 185 “The Importance of Being Open-Minded”, The Rev Ed Hird, July 1994 Deep Cove Crier, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9407.htm 186 http://www.tc.umn.edu/~cab/quotes.html 187 http://www.quotationspage.com/quotes/Blaise_Pascal/ 188 “The greatest land geographer who ever lived.”, J.B.Tyrell http:// www.davidthompsonthings.com/geog1.html 189 “A Man to Match the Mountains”, American Heritage, http://www.americanheritage.com/ articles/magazine/ah/1960/6/1960_6_60.shtml 190 Dictionary of Canadian Biography Online, http://www.biographi.ca/EN/ ShowBio.asp?BioId=36643 191 http://www.geometry.net/detail/basic_p/polo_marco_explorer_page_no_3.html 192 When David was only two years old, his father died and his mother moved to London, changing their Welsh name ApThomas to the more easily pronounced Thompson. When David moved to Canada, he never saw either his family or London town again. In his journal, David wrote movingly of a “long and sad farewell to my noble, my sacred country, an exile for ever’.

159 Ed Hird 193 “David Thompson”, Alberta Centennial Wilds, http://centennialwilds.ab.ca/routes/thompson/ imaptext.html 194 David Thompson Canadian Fur Trader And Mapmaker, by O. Ned Eddins http:// www.thefurtrapper.com/david_thompson.htm 195 “A Man to Match the Mountains”, American Heritage, http://www.americanheritage.com/ articles/magazine/ah/1960/6/1960_6_60.shtml 196 1 Corinthians 4:17; also see 1Thessalonians 3:6 197 1 Timothy 4:6: New International Version Bible 198 Fanny-Maude Evans, Changing Memories into Memoirs, Harper & Row, 1984, p.8 199 http://www.tmcadvisor.com/tmc/people/ted/root.html 200 Following in my father’s footstep, since 1988, I have been privileged over the past 19 years to write over 200 articles for the Deep Cove Crier, and for the past seven years, to co-ordinate and write for the “Spiritually Speaking’ column for the North Shore News http://www.nsnews.com 201 “My Father the Family Historian”, The Rev Ed Hird, June 2003 Deep Cove Crier, http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr0306.htm 202 http://www.movietome.com/movietome/servlet/MovieMain/movieid-1590 203 Luke 22:19, Corinthians 11:24 The term “in memory of’ (anamnesis) in the Greek has been the subject of endless scholarly studies as referred to in http://moses.creighton.edu/harmless/ bibliographies_for_theology/Sacraments_4.htm 204 Revelation 2:4-5, New International Version Bible: “Yet I hold this against you: You have forsaken your first love. Remember the height from which you have fallen! Repent and do the things you did at first. If you do not repent, I will come to you and remove your lampstand from its place.” 205 Luke 15: 17-18: New International Version Bible: “When he came to his senses, he said, “How many of my father’s hired men have food to spare, and here I am starving to death! I will set out and go back to my father and say to him: Father, I have sinned against heaven and against you.” 206 Exodus 20:1-17; Deuteronomy 5:6-22 207 Regulation 262 Section 28 of the Ontario Education Act, enacted in 1855, states: “A public school shall be opened or closed each school day with religious exercises consisting of the reading of the Scriptures or other suitable readings and the repeating of the “Lord’s Prayer’ or other suitable prayers.” http://archives.cbc.ca/IDC-1-69-97-793/life_society/ religion_classroom/clip5 208 Judges 2:10, New International Version Bible 209 Another example of the value of memory is Hebrews 10:32: “Remember those earlier days after you had received the light, when you stood your ground in a great contest in the face of suffering.” (New International Version Bible) 210 Psalm 78:9-11 New International Version Bible: “The men of Ephraim, though armed with bows, turned back on the day of battle; they did not keep God’s covenant and refused to live by his law. They forgot what he had done, the wonders he had shown them.” 211 The Message, by Eugene Peterson, Navigator Press, 2003; “For bodily exercise profiteth little: but godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come.” King James Version Bible; “For physical training is of some value, but godliness has value for all things, holding promise for both the present life and the life to come.” New International Version Bible 212 “Celebrating 150 Years of the YMCA”, http://www.ymca.ca/150invent.htm 213 Acts 20:31 214 JV McGee, Through The Bible, Vol. 5, “1 Corinthians—Revelation”, p. 448 215 This is not an exact correlation between physical and spiritual stiffneckedness, as the primary meaning of spiritual stiffneckedness is stubbornness. But I have found intuitively at least for myself that they go together. I was very stubborn for many years, for example, in resisting going to the gym for my stiff neck! 216 “Working Out at Parkgate”, The Rev Ed Hird, Sept 2005 Deep Cove Crier, http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr0509.html

160 Battle for the Soul of Canada 217 Bishop Tom Wright, Paul for Everyone: The Pastoral Letters—1 & 2 Timothy and Titus 218 “Seven Deadly Challenges at the Weight Room”, Rev Ed Hird, August 2006 Deep Cove Crier http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/nsnews027.html ; Rev. Ed Hird, North Shore News, Aug. 4th 2006, p. 32 219 Spiritual Disciplines of a Christian, Dr Gil Stieglitz 220 Timothy and Titus Commentary, by Michael Griffiths, Baker Books 221 “Abandoning the Faith”, by Dr. Don Faris, Church Alive, http://www.churchalive.ca/theology/ farisresp.html ; “Should We Change our Minds?”, Dr. Don Faris, Christianity.ca, http:// www.christianity.ca/entertainment/books/2003/08.001.html 222 Dr E. Stanley Jones fittingly comments: “Someone has said: “The Early Christians did not say in dismay: “Look what the world has come to,’ but in delight “Look what has come to the world.’” They saw not merely the ruin, but the Resources for the reconstruction of that ruin. They saw not merely that sin did abound, but that grace did much more abound.” (Abundant Living, Festival Book, 1942, p. 183) 223 Dr. John Stott, 1 Timothy & Titus: Fighting the Good Fight, IVP Press, (June 1998) 224 http://www.mytelus.com/news/article.do?pageID=canada_home&articleID=2363909 Monday, Aug 28, 2006 “Bill on same-sex marriage fails to reach Alberta legislature floor for debate” EDMONTON (CP)—A private member’s bill that would have allowed people to speak and act out against same-sex marriage effectively died a second time in the Alberta legislature Monday. 225 Os Guinness, The Grave Digger File, Hodder and Stoughton, London, 1983, p. 82 226 Guinness, p. 84 227 In Vance Packard’s book A Nation of Strangers (David MacKay Company, 1972, p. 67), he comments that : “The average American moves about 14 times in his lifetime. The average Briton moves about 8 times. The average Japanese moves about 5 times.” 228 Packard, p. 95-96 229 Packard, p. 100 230 Packard, p. 106 231 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Boiling_frog 232 Honouring our Young Leaders’ The Rev Ed Hird, August 2005 North Shore News, p. 48, http:/ /www3.telus.net/st_simons/nsnews018.html 233 Douglas J.W. Milne, 1 & 2 Timothy Commentary, Christian Focus Publications, 1996, UK 234 Dr. John Stott, 1 Timothy & Titus 235 1 Samuel 1 and 2 236 1 Samuel 17 237 Michael Griffiths, Timothy & Titus,, Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 1996. 238 Dr. John Stott, 1 Timothy and Titus 239 “Canada Needs Another Churchill”, The Rev. Ed Hird, March 1996 Deep Cove Crier, http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9603.htm ;“B.P. & Churchill: Soulmates”, The Rev. Ed Hird, February 1996 Deep Cove Crier http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9602.htm 240 Michael Griffiths, Timothy and Titus 241 Edmond Hiebert, 1 Timothy Everyman’s Bible Commentary, Moody Publisher, 1957 242 “Big Baby Brother: Dr. Henry Wilson”, November 1996 Deep Cove Crier http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9611.htm ; Madele Wilson and AB Simpson, Henry Wilson: One of God’s Best, The Alliance Press Company, New York, 1908, p. 94 243 Wilson and Simpson, p. 20 244 Wilson and Simpson, p. 32 245 Wilson and Simpson, p. 34 246 Wilson and Simpson p. 29 247 Wilson and Simpson, p. 94 248 Wilson and Simpson, p. 94 249 Wilson and Simpson, p. 95

161 Ed Hird 250 “Laughing with your Grandchildren”, http://www.aarp.org/families/grandparents/ sharing_time/a2004-12-21-grandparenting.html 251 Wilson and Simpson, p. 167 252 Wilson and Simpson, p. 126-127 253 Wilson and Simpson, p. 103; p. 276 254 Wilson and Simpson, p. 105, 180 255 Wilson and Simpson, p. 11, 169 256 Wilson and Simpson, p. 11 257 Wilson and Simpson, p. 11 258 Wilson and Simpson, p. 35 259 Wilson and Simpson, p. 37 260 Wilson and Simpson, p. 50 261 Wilson and Simpson, p. 46 262 Wilson and Simpson, p. 54 263 Wilson and Simpson, p. 55 264 Wilson and Simpson, p. 55 265 Wilson and Simpson, p. 56 266 Wilson and Simpson, p. 60, 150 267 Wilson and Simpson, p. 63 268 Wilson and Simpson, p. 60 269 Wilson and Simpson, p. 30, 185 270 Wilson and Simpson, p. 55 271 Wilson and Simpson, p. 78 272 Wilson and Simpson, p. 115 273 Wilson and Simpson, p. 106 274 Wilson and Simpson, p. 112 275 Niklaus, p. 276 “Dr Simpson leaned heavily upon (Henry Wilson) and it was said that there was no one closer to the founder.” 276 Wilson and Simpson, p. 158 ; Niklaus, p. 94 277 “The Case for State Medical Services for the Poor: The Highlands & Islands 1850” by Dr Morrice McCrae, http://www.rcpe.ac.uk/library/history/highlands/highlands_1.php 278 Charlotte Gray, Sisters in the Wilderness, Penguin Canada, Toronto, p. 15; MG 29, D 81 Traill Family Collection, 1 http://www.collectionscanada.ca/obj/t1/f2/t1-1200.8-e.pdf 279 Gray, Sisters in the Wilderness, p.17 280 Gray, p. 41; Links to Land Grant Information, http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/ ~gaelynn/canada2.htm 281 Gray, p. 52; “Catharine Parr Traill: Pioneer Canadian Mother”, The Rev Ed Hird, May 2006 Deep Cove Crier, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr0605.html 282 The advantages of emigration to Canada, being the substance of two lectures delivered at the town-hall, Colchester, and the mechanic’s Institution, William Cattermole, Ipswich, May 1831 (Simpkin & Marshall; J. Loder, 1831; reprint Coles Pub Co, 1970; CIHM 32464); Gray, p. 40- 41 283 Gray, p. 41 284 “Catharine Parr Traill”, Dictionary of Canadian Biography Online:, http://www.biographi.ca/ EN/ShowBio.asp?BioId=40570 285 Gray, p. xi 286 Dictionary of Canadian Biography Online, http://www.biographi.ca/EN/ ShowBio.asp?BioId=39976 “Five of the six Strickland girls pursued literary careers and a brother, Samuel*, wrote an autobiographical work late in his life. One of Susanna’s elder sisters, Agnes, was internationally famous for Lives of the Queens of England…” 287 Agnes Strickland, http://www.nndb.com/people/184/000097890/ ; Gray, p. 177

162 Battle for the Soul of Canada 288 Gray, p 221 289 Gray, p. 237 290 “Sisters in the Wilderness”, http://www.cbc.ca/canadianexperience/sisters/ ; http:// www.mcclelland.com/100years/books/WritingLifecontributors2.pdf 291 Gray, p. xi 292 Taylor and Francis Group http://taylorandfrancis.metapress.com/(1nstcrfjjs5rea45osirdj45)/ app/home/contribution.asp?referrer=parent&backto=issue,9,9;journal,3,9; linkingpublicationresults,1:110538,1; Gray, p. 345 293 Gray, p. xiv 294 Gray, p. 125, http://www.rideau-info.com/canal/history/locks/malaria.html “malaria was in Ontario both before and after the building of the Rideau Canal.” 295 Gray, p 50 296 Gray, p. 98 297 Gray, p. 117 298 Gray, p. 13 299 Gray, p. 346 300 Gray, p. 301 301 Gray, p. 332 302 Gray, p. 287 303 Gray, p. 14 304 Gray, p. 104 305 “Catharine Parr Traill College”, http://www.trentu.ca/colleges/traill.html 306 The Backwoods of Canada, http://www.collectionscanada.ca/3/1/t1-5001-e.html 307 Canadian Crusoes, http://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/book/ lookupid?key=olbp30262 308 Gray, p. 178 309 The Female Emigrant’s Guide, http://www.collectionscanada.ca/moodie-traill/t1-5004-e.html 310 The Tell Tale, http://www.trentu.ca/library/archives/zwompubs.htm 311 Catharine Parr Traill, Winding Trail Press: http://www.windingtrailpress.com/ catherineparrtraill.shtml 312 Hints on Canadian Housekeeping, http://www.collectionscanada.ca/moodie-traill/t1-5004- e.html 313 CM Magazine, Lynn Westerhout, Volume XI Number 15, April 1, 2005 http:// www.umanitoba.ca/outreach/cm/vol11/no15/makingithome.html 314 Encyclopedia Britannica, http://www.britannica.com/ebc/article-9073154 315 “Catherine Parr Traill: Fearless Canadian Pioneer”, The Rev. Ed Hird, North Shore News, May 26th 2006, p. 24, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/nsnews026.html 316 Gray, p. 285 317 “Letter: Catharine Parr Strickland to Susanna Moodie”, Date: 1852, Collection: Traill Family Collection (National Archives of Canada), http://www.collectionscanada.ca/moodie-traill/t1- 116-e.php?uid=47&uidc=ID&anchor=t1-1200.7-e.html 318 Gray, p. 188 319 Gray, p. 342-343 320 Gray, p. 345 321 Gray, p. 346 322 Gray, p. 345 323 Strong’s Concordance, 5092 time AV—honour 35, price 8, sum 1, precious 1; 43 324 Concise Oxford Dictionary, Oxford University Press, 1964 325 http://www.effingpot.com/slang.shtml

163 Ed Hird 326 Tithing is still a New Testament expectation (Matthew 23:23 New International Version Bible, You give a tenth of your spices—mint, dill and cummin. But you have neglected the more important matters of the law—justice, mercy and faithfulness. You should have practiced the latter, without neglecting the former.) But even tithing needs to be from love and gratitude to God, rather than fear and guilt. 327 Chuck Swindoll, 1 Timothy, vs. 17-20 328 Leadership Journal, http://www.christianitytoday.com/leaders/ 329 Pastor Owen Scott, Valley Church, North Vancouver http://valleychurch.ca 330 “Stinking thinking’ is a popular AA/12 Step term describing our capacity for self-deception. 331 Dr. James Dobson, Love Must Be Tough, http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/1590523555/ 103-7343439-9549404?v=glance&n=283155 332 Townsend & McCloud, http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0310247454/ref=sid_dp_dp/103- 7343439-9549404?ie=UTF8 333 1 Timothy 5:25, New International Version Bible 334 Mount Seymour Provincial Park, http://www.britishcolumbia.com/parks/?id=108 335 Even though Frederick Seymour has been described as the forgotten governor, his namesake is found scattered all throughout our local community. 336 Helen and GPV Akrigg, British Columbia Place Names, University of British Columbia Press (June 1998), p. 240; Also named after Frederick Seymour were Seymour Creek, Seymour Arm, Seymour City, and Seymour Street in Vancouver; http://www.ltgov.bc.ca/office/ FrederickSeymour1.htm 337 “(Mount) Frederick Seymour The Forgotten Governor”, Rev. Ed Hird, August 1999 Deep Cove Crier http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9908.htm 338 Through a family friendship with Prince Albert, Seymour was appointed as assistant colonial secretary of Tasmania. 339 George Woodcock, BC: A History of the Province, Douglas & McIntyre Publ., Toronto, 1990, p. 113 340 Woodcock, p. 113 341 Dictionary of Canadian Biography, Vol IX, 1861-1870, University of Toronto Press, p. 712 342 Seymour believed that Confederation was only wanted by a vocal minority of business people who were hoping that Confederation would solve BC’s economic woes. Prime Minister John A. Macdonald was outraged at Seymour’s opposition to Confederation, stating that Seymour should be recalled “as being perfectly unfit for his present position, under present circumstances. From all I hear, he was never fit for it.” (Dictionary of Canadian Biography, p. 715) 343 Dictionary of Canadian Biography, p. 716 344 Woodcock, p.118 345 Seymour’s convenient death paved the way for his opponents to sweep the memory of Seymour and his anti-Confederation feelings under the carpet. 346 E. Stanley Jones, Christian Maturity, 1957, Abingdon Press, Nashville, p. 323 347 “Spiritual Wealth as Important as a Big Bank Balance”, The Rev. Ed Hird, North Shore News, p. 28 348 To find a United Christian Ashram near you, check out www.christianashram.org 349 Jones, Christ at the Round Table, 1928, Hodder & Stoughton, London, p. 319 350 Jones, In Christ, Abingdon Press, Nashville, p. 77 351 Jones, The Christ of the Mount, 1930, Abingdon, Nashville, p. 157. 352 Jones, The Way, 1946, Abingdon Press, Nashville, p. 222 353 Jones, Christian Maturity, p. 254, p. 339 354 John Chrysostom, “Homily XVII”, Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers, Series I, Vol. XIII, http:// www.ccel.org/fathers2/NPNF1-13/npnf1-13-98.htm 355 Jones, Christian Maturity, p. 39 356 Jones, How to Be a Transformed Person, Abingdon, Nashville, p. 283 357 Jones, Christian Maturity, p. 336

164 Battle for the Soul of Canada 358 Jones, Christ of the Mount, p. 53-54 359 Jones, p. 53-54 360 Jones, p. 230 361 Jones, Conversion, 1959, Abingdon Press, Nashville, p. 118 362 Jones, Abundant Living, Abingdon Press, Nashville, p. 218 363 Jones, p. 219 364 Jones, Christian Maturity, p. 332 365 “Murphy ready to launch new network of churches”, Sunday, March 12, 2000, By Dave Munday Of The Post and Courier staff, http://copies.anglicansonline.org/charleston.net/ mur0312.htm 366 http://www.theamia.org/ 367 Malachi 3:6-10, New International Version Bible: “Return to me, and I will return to you,” says the LORD Almighty. “But you ask, “How are we to return?’ “Will a man rob God? Yet you rob me. “But you ask, “How do we rob you?’ “In tithes and offerings. You are under a curse— the whole nation of you—because you are robbing me. Bring the whole tithe into the storehouse, that there may be food in my house. Test me in this,” says the LORD Almighty, “and see if I will not throw open the floodgates of heaven and pour out so much blessing that you will not have room enough for it.” 368 We must never forget that though Paul warned Timothy by name against false teachers and leaders like Hymenaeus (1 Timothy 1:20), Demas (2 Timothy 4:10) and Alexander the metal worker (2 Timothy 4:14), our battle is not against flesh and blood but on a spiritual level (Ephesians 6:12). 369 Bishop JC Ryle, Holiness, James Clarke & Co. Limited, p. 72 http://www.geocities.com/ johncharlesryle/hln/Holiness.pdf “The principal fight of the Christian is with the world, the flesh and the devil. These are his never-dying foes. (p. 69)” 370 Dr Walter Martin, Articles for Faith, http://www.waltermartin.org/articles.html 371 “Charles Wesley”, http://www.cyberhymnal.org/htm/s/o/soldiers.htm 372 Concise Oxford Dictionary, Oxford University Press, London, UK, 1964 373 Church Army of Canada, http://www.churcharmy.com/ 374 “The Victory is the Lord’s”, Kevin Prosch, http://www.pwarchive.com/ song.aspx?SongID=1465&v=1 375 “The Sword of the Spirit”, April 19th, 1891, C. H. Spurgeon, (1834-1892), http:// www.biblebb.com/files/spurgeon/2201.htm ; Bishop JC Ryle, p. 73 “All true saints are soldiers. Anything is better than apathy, stagnation, deadness, and indifference.” 376 J.E. Hodder Williams, The Life of Sir George Williams, YMCA Press, New York, 1906, p.305 377 Matthew 4, New International Version Bible, “Jesus answered, “It is written: “Man does not live on bread alone, but on every word that comes from the mouth of God.’… vs. 7 Jesus answered him, “It is also written: “Do not put the Lord your God to the test.’… vs. 10 Jesus said to him, “Away from me, Satan! For it is written: “Worship the Lord your God, and serve him only.’ 378 Strong’s Concordance (Sabbath): 07673 shabath {shaw-bath’} AV—cease 47, rest 11, away 3, fail 2, celebrate 1, misc 7; 71 1) to cease, desist, rest 379 Bill Johnson, When Heaven Invades Earth, Destiny Image Pubs, 2003, p. 54 380 RG LeTourneau, Mover of Mountains and Men, Moody Press, Chicago, 1960, 1972 381 RG LeTourneau, p. 122-125 382 “No Obstacle Too Big for LeTourneau’s God” Church History Institute, http:// chi.gospelcom.net/DAILYF/2001/08/daily-08-27-2001.shtml 383 “No Obstacle Too Big for LeTourneau’s God”, Church History Institute 384 “Giving Less Than a Tithe?” by Randy Alcorn, Eternal Perspective Ministries http:// www.epm.org/articles/04Fall_Newsletter/giving_less_than_a_tithe.html 385 RG LeTourneau University: “The Mission”, http://www.letu.edu/opencms/opencms/_Academ- ics/library/Museum/Mission/

165 Ed Hird 386 LeTourneau University http://www.letu.edu/ 387 “God Is Faithful to Provide…” by Randy Alcorn. 11-10-2003, The Good Steward, http:// www.thegoodsteward.com/article.php3?articleID=1794 388 http://www.letu.edu/about_LU/museum/Museum_Online/ 389 “RG LeTourneau: Model of Generosity”, October 7th, 2005 North Shore News, p. 40 http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/nsnews019.html 390 RG Memorial Museum: “The Man” http://www.letu.edu/about_LU/museum/Museum_Online/ the_man/index.html 391 RG Memorial Museum: “The Machines”, http://www.letu.edu/about_LU/museum/ Museum_Online/the_machines/index.html 392 RG Memorial Museum: “The Man” 393 RG Letourneau, Mover of Men and Mountains, p. 289 394 “Can Anything Good Come Out of Toronto?”, The Rev. Ed Hird, June 1996 Deep Cove Crier http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9606.htm; Another wealthy Canadian seeking to make a difference is David C. Bentall who just published a most helpful book “The Company You Keep’, focusing on the transforming power of male friendship (Augsburg Fortress Press, 2004) 395 Lindsay Reynolds, Footprints: the Beginning of the C&MA in Canada, Buena Book Service, Alberta, 1981, p. 219 396 Dr. Desmond Morton, Mayor Howland: The Citizen’s Candidate, Hakkert, Toronto, 1973, p. 15 397 Morton, p. 15 398 Morton, p. 15 399 Morton, p. 16; Reynolds, p. 96, 114 400 Morton, p. 30 401 Morton, p. v, “The City’s slightly dated nickname of “Toronto the Good’ was an enduring tribute to the mayor’s campaign for moral purification. To a degree without contemporary precedent, municipal authority was used to uphold the spiritual and moral values preached from the city’s pulpit.” 402 Reynolds, p. 114 403 Morton, p. v 404 Reynolds, p. 219 405 Reynolds, p. 219 406 Morton, p. 34 407 Morton, p. 59 408 Morton, p. 9 409 Reynolds, p. 96, 114 410 Reynolds, p. 219 411 Jewish Community Centre of Greater Vancouver, http://www.jccgv.com/ 412 “Sunday in the South”, http://genebrooks.blogspot.com/ 2006_02_01_genebrooks_archive.html 413 Matthew 25:25-26, New International Version Bible: “So I was afraid and went out and hid your talent in the ground. See, here is what belongs to you.’ His master replied, “You wicked, lazy servant!” 414 “Biblical Generosity”, Dr. Brian Kluth 415 “Healing Through Medicine and Prayer”, The Rev. Ed Hird, January 1994 Deep Cove Crier, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9401.htm 416 North Shore News, June 14th 2002, http://www.nsnews.com/issues02/w061002/062302/news/ 062302nn3.html “”To pass this motion would be schismatic, and would cause our diocese to be out of communion with the wider Anglican communion.” Hird and like-minded priests and laity will request that a mechanism called Alternative Episcopal Oversight (AEO) be utilized, which would allow those opposed to same-sex unions to create a separate Anglican jurisdiction.”

166 Battle for the Soul of Canada 417 Ron Dart http://www.rondart.ca/ also has a passion for our Canadian Anglican heritage as can be seen in his article “Two Men for All Seasons: Stephen Leacock & George Grant” May 26th 2006 The Anglican Planet, http://www.anglicanplanet.net/TAPEdible0605b.html. Ron, a UCFC Professor, sees Stephen Leacock and George Grant as examples of a healthy conservative Anglicanism that is not in bondage to the ideology of the left, right or centre. An example of this can be found in George Grant’s 1965 book Lament for a Nation http:// www.vivelecanada.ca/article.php/20050307145911911. Ron Dart also sees Ontario Bishop John Strachan (1778-1867) as another healthy example: http://www.biographi.ca/EN/ ShowBio.asp?BioId=38851 CS Lewis, to Ron, is another example of an Anglican who has not fallen captive to tribalistic ideologies: “A thoughtful read through “Social Morality” in Mere Christianity will clearly demonstrate that Lewis had a mind that could not be co-opted by the politics of the political right, left or centre, and, as such, he transcended the tribalism of the culture wars of his time.” “C.S. Lewis: the Culture Wars”, by Ron Dart, Clarion: Journal of Spirituality and Justice, http://clarionjournal.typepad.com/clarion_journal_of_spirit/2006/06/ cs_lewis_the_cu.html 418 http://www.canadianchristianity.com/cgi-bin/na.cgi?nationalupdates/050630debate 419 The Prayer Book: Yesterday, Today And Tomorrow, May 1st 1999, Prayer Book Society of Canada, Toronto Branch, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/arm06.htm ; Dr. E. Stanley Jones, Pentecost: the Christ of Every Road, (Nashville: Abingdon Press, 1930), p. 227 420 Rev. John D. Dreher, This Rock, Vol. 8, No. 11, November 1997. Published by Catholic Answers. 421 “Gurdjieff and the Enigmatic Enneagram”, The Rev. Ed Hird, Anglicans for Renewal Canada magazine, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/arm04.htm 422 “Dr Jean Houston & the Labyrinth Fad,” May 2,000 Anglicans for Renewal Canada magazine, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/arm08.htm 423 “Carl Jung, Neo-Gnosticism, and the MBTI” report by Rev. Ed Hird, Former National Chair of ARM Canada (revised March 18/98), http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/arm03.htm 424 Liturgies of the Western Church, “The Sunday Service”, ed. Bard Thompson, (Cleveland and New York, Meridan Books, The World Publishing Company, 1961), p. 416. 425 Thompson, p. 416. 426 Thompson, p. 416. 427 Thompson, p. 416. 428 Thompson, p. 416 429 The Prayer Book Society of Canada http://prayerbook.ca/branches.html ; We are most grateful at St. Simon’s North Vancouver for the generous donation of BCPs and 1938 Blue Hymn Books by the Toronto and Calgary Prayer Book Society Chapters. As we had to leave all our Prayer Books and Hymn Books behind, this gift was most appreciated. 430 “Say No to Fear”, Rev. Ed Hird, October 2005 Deep Cove Crier http://www3.telus.net/ st_simons/cr0510.html 431 Bishop Handley Moule of Durham, Second Epistle to Timothy Commentary, 1905 432 De vita Caesarum by Gaius Suetonius Tranquillus, http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/6400 ; Cornelius Tacitus (56—120 CE) The Annals (c. 116 CE) 44.4. “Therefore, first those were seized who admitted their faith, and then, using the information they provided, a vast multitude were convicted, not so much for the crime of burning the city, but for hatred of the human race…” http://www.westmont.edu/~fisk/Articles/TacitusAndPlinyOnTheEarlyChristians.html 433 Dr. John Stott, Guard the Gospel Commentary, Intervarsity Press, 1973 434 Dr. John Stott, Guard the Gospel 435 Douglas Milne, 1 & 2 Timothy Commentary, Titus, FB, 1996 436 “Confessions of a Reluctant Charismatic, by Rev Ed Hird, Fall 2001 Anglicans for Renewal Canada magazine http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/arm11.htm 437 BC Christian Ashram http://members.shaw.ca/bc.christian.ashram/ 438 David Watson: A portrait by his friends, Edited by Edward England, Highland Books, 1985; David Watson, I Believe in the Church, Hodder and Stoughton, London, 1978 439 St Michael Le Belfrey, York, England, http://www.stmichaelsyork.org/cps/

167 Ed Hird 440 http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0310221447/103-7343439- 9549404?v=glance&n=283155 441 “Pain: The Gift Nobody Wants”, The Rev Ed Hird, May 1997 Deep Cove Crier http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9705.htm 442 “Breaking the Power of Shame”, The Rev Ed Hird, Nov 4th 2005 North Shore News, p. 36 http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/nsnews020.html 443 Volume V19, Page 393 of the 1911 Encyclopedia Britannica, http://encyclopedia.jrank.org/ NAN_NEW/NERO_37_68_.html 444 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nero 445, Tacitus, The Annals, “Nero and the Murder of Agrippina” (Book XIV, 1-16) translated by Alfred John Church and William Jackson Brodribb, http://members.aol.com/zoticus/bathlib/ nero.htm 446 http://www.johnwilliamwaterhouse.com/paintings/painting1430.aspx 447 BBC History, “Nero”: (AD 37—68; Roman emperor AD 54—68) http://www.bbc.co.uk/ history/historic_figures/nero.shtml 448 “Rome: Engineering an Empire”, http://comcast.net/rome/aboutShow.html 449 “Nero Persecutes The Christians, 64 AD”, http://www.eyewitnesstohistory.com/christians.htm 450 Roland Muller, The Messenger, The Message & The Community, RM Books, http:// www.rmuller.com/ 451 Douglas Milne, 1 & 2 Timothy Commentary, Titus, FB, 1996 452 http://acicanada.ca/node?from=10 453 “The Passion of Louis Riel”, Rev. Ed Hird, March 2004 Deep Cove Crier http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr0403.html http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr0403f.html (en francais) 454 Louis Riel inherited from his father a mixture of French, Irish and Aboriginal blood, with French predominating. 455 “Louis Riel: Canadian Patriot?”, By Rev Ed and Mark Hird, North Shore News, March 26, 2004, p. 39, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/nsnews011.html ; http://www3.telus.net/ st_simons/nsnews011f.html (en francais); For Samuel de Champlain and Sieur de Mont’s francophone contribution to Canada, check out “The 400th Anniversary of Samuel de Champlain & Sieur de Monts” http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/nsnews010.html and “Samuel & Helene de Champlain: a 400-year old Canadian Couple” http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/ cr0312.html 456 “Red River Rebellion”, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_River_Rebellion 457 http://www.geocities.com/progpop/omaha.html 458 “Metis Culture: 1870”, http://www.telusplanet.net/public/dgarneau/metis48a.htm 459 “Louis Riel”, Dictionary of Canadian Biography Online, http://www.biographi.ca/EN/ ShowBio.asp?BioId=39918 460 “The Metis are a pack of cowards”, boasted Thomas Scott, “They will not dare to shoot me.” If it was not for Riel’s sanctioning of the tragic shooting of the Orangeman Thomas Scott, he might have ended up in John A Macdonald’s federal Cabinet. Thomas Scott’s death made Riel “Canada’s most hated man’. 461 “Louis Riel”, http://library.usask.ca/northwest/background/riel.htm 462 “Debates of the Senate (Hansard)”, 1st Session, 37th Parliament, Volume 139, Issue 96 Wednesday, March 13, 2002 http://www.parl.gc.ca/37/1/parlbus/chambus/senate/deb-e/ 096db_2002-03-13-E.htm?Language=E&Parl=37&Ses=1 463 The Gatling gun had been loaned to them by the US Army, and operated by an American Lieutenant Arthur Howard. 464 The Leader-Post Newspaper, Regina, Manitoba, http://www.canada.com/reginaleaderpost/ index.html 465 Before Riel died, he also prayed in his diary: “Lord Jesus, I love you. I love everything associated with You…Lord Jesus, do the same favour for me that You did for the Good Thief; in Your infinite mercy, let me enter Paradise with You the very day of my death.” 466 2 Timothy 2:10, New International Version Bible

168 Battle for the Soul of Canada 467 2 Timothy 2:3, New International Version Bible 468 2 Timothy 4:5, New International Version Bible 469 “Simon Fraser-Explorer”, by Barbara Rogers The Greater Vancouver Book, Edited by Chuck Davis. http://www.discovervancouver.com/gvb/simonsfr.asp 470 Marjorie W. Campbell, The Savage River:Seventy-One Days with Simon Fraser, MacMillan of Canada, Toronto, 1968, p. 143, 146 “it was he who through “his exertions and enterprise in all probability secured to the British Crown’ the new colony of BC…Fraser must rank as a grandfather both of BC and the Canadian Federation. 471 The Letters and Journals of Simon Fraser, 1806-1808, edited by W. Kaye Lamb, Dominion Archivist, Pioneer Books, 1960, MacMillan Company of Canada, Toronto, p. 12 472 Dictionary of Canadian Biography Online, http://www.biographi.ca/EN/ ShowBio.asp?BioId=38559 473 Ainslie Manson, Simon Fraser, Canadian Pathfinder Series, Grolier Ltd, Toronto, p. 18 474 Barbara Rogers, Greater Vancouver Book, http://www.discovervancouver.com/GVB/ simonsfr.asp ; Lamb, p. 1 475 The North West Company, Inc., www.fundinguniverse.com/company-histories/The-North- West-Company-Inc-Company-History.html 476 “Exploration, The Fur Trade and Hudson Bay Company”, http://www.canadiana.org/hbc/ intro_e.html 477 “Simon Fraser- Mapping the Northwest- 18th Century”, http://www.collectionscanada.ca/ explorers/h24-1640-e.html 478 http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9902.htm ; Marjorie W. Campbell, p. 6 479 Edgardo Silvoso, Author of That None Should Perish, often comments that our greatest weaknesses are usually hidden in our greatest strengths. Hence “perseverance’ can deteriorate into stubbornness if not watched carefully. 480 John Mark Ministries, http://jmm.aaa.net.au/articles/10014.htm ; Marjorie Campbell, p. 52 481 Manson, p. 29 482 Simon Fraser- “Mapping the Northwest- 18th Century”, http://www.collectionscanada.ca/ explorers/h24-1640-e.html 483 Campbell, p. 75 484 Campbell, p. 32 485 Archives and Records Management Dept., SFU, http://www.sfu.ca/archives/indx/indx_sf- explorer.html ; W. Kaye Lamb, op.cit., p. 28 David Thompson writing: “The River Mr Fraser followed down to the sea, I have named after him.” 486 http://timelines.ws/1800_1810.HTML 487 Manson, p. 44 488 “Simon Fraser and the Roller-Coaster River”, http://www.collectionscanada.ca/explorers/kids/ h3-1630-e.html 489 Rogers, http://www.discovervancouver.com/GVB/simonsfr.asp 490 http://www.hellsgateairtram.com/hga.history.html 491 “Simon Fraser: More than Just a University”, the Rev. Ed Hird, Feb 1999 Deep Cove Crier, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9902.htm “Simon Fraser University, where my Son Mark attends, was named in 1963 by Leslie Peterson, the BC Provincial Minister of Education, because SFU overlooks the very river where Simon Fraser made his historic journey to the Pacific Coast. My earliest memory of SFU was walking through the beautiful new plazas in the 1960’s, and then hearing about the student protests that paralyzed the university. One of the most puzzling demands of the students was that SFU be renamed Louis Riel University.” 492 2 Timothy 2:12 KJV 493 Strong’s Concordance, http://www.eliyah.com/lexicon.html 494 Manson, p. 42 495 “Sir Alexander Mackenzie the Scottish Bulldog”, Rev. Ed Hird, April 1999 Deep Cove Crier http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9904.htm

169 Ed Hird 496 Barry Gough, First Across the Continent: Sir Alexander Mackenzie, University of Oklahoma Press, 1997, p. 6 “Mackenzie’s western explorations sparked President Thomas Jefferson’s designs for an official exploration by the U.S. Corp of Discovery headed by Meriwether Lewis and William Clark.” 497 James K. Smith, The Canadians: Alexander MacKenzie, Fitzhenry & Whiteside Limited, 1976, p. 1 498 Smith, p. 1 499 Manson, p. 5 500 Manson, p. 5 501 Norman Wyer, With Mackenzie in Canada, Frederick Muller Limited, London, 1963, p. 90 502 Over 200 years later, there are 11 different places named after Alexander Mackenzie in BC and the North West Territories, including the Mackenzie Delta, the Mackenzie Mountains, the Mackenzie Highway, and the Sir Alexander Mackenzie Provincial Park. 503 Genesis 50:20 “You intended to harm me, but God intended it for good to accomplish what is now being done, the saving of many lives.”; Romans 8:28 “And we know that in all things God works for the good of those who love him, who have been called according to his purpose.” 504 Ronald Syme, Alexander MacKenzie: Canadian Explorer, William Morrow and Company, 1964, p. 40 505 Roy Daniells, Alexander Mackenzie and the North West, Faber and Faber, London, 1969, p.18 paragraph 506 Syme, p.90 507 Muller, p. 130; Few people in Canada realize that Mackenzie was an unwitting “accomplice’ in Napoleon’s planned re-conquest of Canada. Napoleon had Mackenzie’s book smuggled from England and translated into French. Mackenzie’s description of the Western Canada river system was so precise that Napoleon had set up a scheme during the War of 1812 to use Mac- kenzie’s book to invade Canada. Canada would be conquered by a surprise attack from New Orleans, up the Mississippi River. Fortunately for Canada, Napoleon ended up invading Mos- cow rather than Ottawa. 508 Philip Vail, The Magnificent Adventures of Alexander Mackenzie, Dodd, Mead and Company, 1964, p. 211 Between his book sales and his fur trading, Mackenzie became one of Canada’s wealthiest men. He even spent a brief period in Canadian politics which “bored him to tears’. He also founded his own fur-trading XY Company and tried unsuccessfully to do a corporate takeover of the failing Hudson’s Bay Company. 509 Vail, p. 211 510 “The Old Rugged Cross”, Cyberhymnal, http://www.cyberhymnal.org/htm/o/r/oruggedc.htm 511 http://www.thecross-photo.com/The_Old_Rugged_Cross.htm 512 http://www.seiyaku.com/hymns/en/504.html 513 “The Old Rugged Cross.”, June 7, 1913: Bennard Introduced, Christian History Institute, http://chi.gospelcom.net/DAILYF/2002/06/daily-06-07-2002.shtml 514 “The Old Rugged Cross”, Albion Recorder, 13 April 1998, pg. 4-A http:// www.albionmich.com/history/histor_notebook/R980413.shtml 515 “The Old Rugged Cross”, Rev. Ed Hird, April 2006 Deep Cove Crier http://www3.telus.net/ st_simons/cr0604.html 516 “My greatest gain I count but loss”, NEAC “Bible, Cross, and Mission’, Fanning the Flame, By Alister McGrath, June 23rd, 2003 http://www.neac.info/index.html?http://www.neac.info/ media/20030612.htm 517 The Old Rugged Cross, Cyberhymnal, http://www.cyberhymnal.org/htm/o/r/oruggedc.htm 518 Dr James Eustace Purdie’s Interview with Gordon Franklin, PAOC, 1973 p. 4 519 Dr James Eustace Purdie’s Interview, 1973 p. 9 520 “Dr James Eustace Purdie: A Canadian Dennis Bennett”, Anglicans for Renewal Canada Magazine, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/arm14.html ; “Purdie Made Lasting Contribution to PAOC”, Rev. Ed Hird, North Shore News, July 4th 2003, p. 29 521 Out and Out for the Lord, by James Dunlop Craig, 1995, Wycliffe MA Thesis, p. 1 http:// www.paoc.org/administration/archives/pdf/jdcraig-thesis.pdf

170 Battle for the Soul of Canada 522 Dr James Eustace Purdie’s Interview, p. 38 523 Craig, p. 17 524 Dr James Eustace Purdie’s Interview, p. 70 ; Craig, p. 19 525 www.emotionallyfree.org/dennis.htm 526 Craig, p. 129 (from JE Purdie “My Own Pentecost”, Pentecostal Testimony Magazine, 527 http://www.dunamai.com/Azusa/azusa_Newspapers/azusa_paper-11-1.htm ; Craig, p. 41 (from JE Purdie, What We Believe, p. 2) 528 www.paoc.org 529 Craig, p. 33 530 “The Contribution of Denominationally Trained Clergymen to the Emerging Pentecostal Movement in Canada”, by Ronald Kydd, Pneuma Magazine, Spring 1983, p. 26 531 Craig p. 39 532 Craig p. 44 (from JE Purdie to George E. Lloyd, March 16th 1936, CPCAS) 533 Craig, p. 40 534 Craig, p. 40 535 The Rev Sam Shoemaker quoted Henry Pitney Van Dusen: “Unless there is at least one living movement within the structure of the Church in every generation, the institution will tend to crystallize and die for lack of Spiritual Power. (Helen Shoemaker, I Stand by the Door, Word, 1967, p. 232) 536 Richard James, Alexander Graham Bell, Franklin Watts Press, Toronto, p. 5 537 James, p. 23 538 A. Roy Petrie, Alexander Graham Bell: the Canadians, Fritzhenry and Whiteside Limited, 1983, p. 15 539 James, p. 5, 23 540 Petrie, p. 2 541 James, p. 5 542 Florda Toun, AG Bell, Canadian Pathfinder Series, Grolier Limited, Toronto, 1988, p. 5 543 Toun, p. 31 544 Toun, p. 31 545 Toun, p. 31 546 Toun, p. 31 547 Petrie, p. 15 548 Petrie., p.25-26; James, p.25-26 549 Elizabeth MacLeod, AG Bell: An Inventive Life, Kids Canada Press, p. 24 550 MacLeod, p. 24 551 “Alexander Graham Bell, Biographies and Pictures”, http://inventors.about.com/library/ inventors/bltelephone6.htm 552 “The History of Vinyl”, http://www.bbc.co.uk/music/features/vinyl/18801889.shtml 553 MacLeod, p. 8 554 MacLeod, p. 8 555 MacLeod, p. 8 556 Toun, p.31 557 Michael Pollard, Alexander Graham Bell: The Telephone, Irwin Publications, Toronto, 1991, p. 43 558 Pollard, p.36 559 MacLeod, p. 8; Pollard, p.36 560 MacLeod, p.8; “Alexander Graham Bell: Inventing the Future”, The Rev Ed Hird, December 1999 Deep Cove Crier http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9912.htm ; “The Telephone Patent Follies”, Telecommunications Virtual Museum, http://www.telcomhistory.org/vm/ sciencePatentFollies.shtml 561 James, p. 23

171 Ed Hird 562 James, p.23 563 James, p.23 564 James, p. 25 565 James, p.28 566 Thomas Oden, First and Second Timothy and Titus, Interpretation, 1989 567 “Fit for the Master’, The Rev. Ed Hird, North Shore News, May 5th 2006, p. 50 http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/nsnews025.html 568 Onwine, http://www.hagafen.com/articles/OnWine.shtml 569 Raymond Collins, 1 and 2 Timothy and Titus Commentary 570 “Fill My Cup, Lord”, http://www.tanbible.com/tol_sng/fillmycuplord.htm 571 Lions Gate Christian Academy, 420 Seymour River Place, North Vancouver http:// www.lionsgateca.org/ut/ourlocation.htm 572 “Lord Baden-Powell: Trail Blazer’, The Rev. Ed Hird, January 1992 Deep Cove Crier http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9201.htm ; “Olave Baden Powell: Mother Of Millions’, The Rev Ed Hird, February 1992 Deep Cove Crier, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9302.htm ; “Lord and Lady Baden-Powell: Character Builders’, The Rev Ed Hird, February, 1994 Deep Cove Crier http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9402.htm ; “Baden-Powell: Nature-lover’, February 1995 Deep Cove Crier http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9502.htm ; “B.P. & Churchill: Soulmates’, February 1996 Deep Cove Crier, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9602.htm 573 “Sir George Williams University” http://concordia.ca/about/history/sgw1.php 574 YMCA of Montreal Chronology http://archives3.concordia.ca/YMCA/chronoey.html 575 “NU History” http://www.freeland.neu.edu/history.html 576 Paul Dampier, Courage and Conviction: The YMCA in Vancouver 1886-1986 (Vancouver YMCA, 1986) http://www.abcbookworld.com/?state=view_author&author_id=4639 577 Dampier, p. 9 578 Dampier p.12 579 Dampier p.23 580 J. E. Hodder Williams,. The Life of Sir George Williams,. (New York: YMCA, 1906) p. 6 581 Williams, p. 21 582 Williams, p. 27 583 Williams p. 27 584 Williams, p. 27, p. 249 “When (George Williams) crossed the Atlantic, he made a point of speaking to every soul on board from the Captain to the stoker, from the poker players in the smoking room to the emigrants in the steerage.” 585 Williams, p. 53 586 Williams, p. 63 587 Williams, p. 90 588 Williams, p. 83 589 Williams, p. 90 590 Williams, p. 90 591 Williams, p. 248 592 Williams, p.32-33 593 Williams, p. 305 594 “Bill Good”, http://www.cknw.com/shows/show_billGood.cfm 595 NHL Hockey was cancelled for a year in 2004-2005 because of a strike. 596 Through the ISCF Club at Winston Churchill High School, I was invited to watch the “Son Worshippers’, a powerful movie about the Jesus movement that swept the world in the early 1970s. Len Sawatsky, a Mennonite Brethren Regent College Student who led the Trinity Baptist Sonlite Coffeehouse, led me, and hundreds of other youth, to Christ. 597 Maclean’s Magazine, http://www.macleans.ca/

172 Battle for the Soul of Canada 598 Atlantic Christian Ashram, http://www.atlanticchristianashram.org/index.php ; Ed Hird:“Being at the Atlantic Christian Ashram was like being in a spiritual sauna for five days, detoxifying me from all the drudge of the challenging past year.” 599 http://ashram.modular.intuisite.com/site/Templates/template4.aspx?tabindex=3&tabid=78 600 St. Simon’s NV Alpha Course, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/alpha.htm 601 http://www.alphacanada.org 602 Sleepless in Seattle, http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0108160/ 603 http://www.christianashram.org 604 St. Luke’s Seattle, http://www.stlukesseattle.org/ 605 “Sleepless in (St. Luke’s) Seattle’, The Rev Ed Hird, Anglicans for Renewal Canada, http:// www3.telus.net/st_simons/arm13.htm 606 “An Appraisal of the Great Awakening”, The Papers of Martin Luther King Jr., Volume I: Called to Serve, January 1929-June 1951, [17 November 1950] [Chester, Pa.] http:// www.stanford.edu/group/King/publications/papers/vol1/501117- An_Appraisal_of_the_Great_Awakening.htm 607 “George Whitfield”, http://www.anglicanlibrary.org/whitefield/index.htm 608 “Jonathan Edwards”, http://www.jonathanedwards.com/ 609 “Second Great Awakening”, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Great_Awakening 610 “Charles Finney”, http://www.concentric.net/~fires/sermons.shtml 611 “Timothy Dwight”, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timothy_Dwight_IV 612 AA Allen, The Price of God’s Miracle-Working Power, 1950s, http://www.agapao.de/ download/books/allan.pdf p. 89 “Pride generally takes one of five forms: 1)Pride of FACE— How much better I look than those around me. 2) Pride of PLACE—Don’t ask that of one in my position! 3)Pride of RACE—I come from an excellent family and must uphold the family honour at any cost! 4) Pride of PACE—Everyone should be able to see that we are the most capable and efficient person available. No one else could keep up with me! 5) The last and worst one of all: Pride of GRACE: Look at my spiritual accomplishments, how humble I am, the length of my fasts, my visions, dreams and revelations, the gifts I possess—I must be a special favorite with God! 613 Albert Runge, A Brooklyn Jew Meets Jesus, Christian Publ., Camp Hill Pennyslvania, 2001, p. 197 614 “Extraordinary Joy”, http://www.boundless.org/2005/articles/a0001188.cfm 615 Runge, p. 178 616 High Praise Media Group Page http://home.bellsouth.net/p/s/ community.dll?ep=16&groupid=281535&ck= 617 “James Douglas: Governor”, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Douglas_(governor) 618 “Governor James Douglas: Father of BC”, by Rev. Ed Hird, North Shore News, May 2, 2003, p. 31, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/nsnews009.html 619 “James Douglas”, http://members.shaw.ca/beyondnootka/biographies/douglas.html 620 “Sir James Douglas, August 15, 1803—August 2, 1877”, http://www.islandnet.com/~bcbhas/ hist-1.htm 621 “Sir James Douglas, August 15, 1803—August 2, 1877”, http://www.islandnet.com/~bcbhas/ hist-1.htm 622 “Hudson’s Bay Company at Fort Victoria”, http://collections.ic.gc.ca/fortvictoria/people/ douglas.html 623 “Sir James Douglas, August 15, 1803—August 2, 1877” http://www.islandnet.com/~bcbhas/ hist-1.htm ; Royal BC Museum http://www.royalbcmuseum.bc.ca/notes/douglas.html “At Fort St James, he met Amelia Connolly, the daughter of Irish-born Chief Factor William Connolly and Suzanne, a Cree woman of the Fort Churchill area of Hudson Bay.” 624 Royal BC Museum http://www.royalbcmuseum.bc.ca/notes/douglas.html 625 City of Victoria, http://www.city.victoria.bc.ca/visitors/about_hist.shtml 626 “Colony of Vancouver Island”, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colony_of_Vancouver_Island 627 “James Douglas: Governor”, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Douglas_(governor)

173 Ed Hird 628 Derek Pethick, James Douglas: Servant of Two Empires (Vancouver, BC, 1969) 629 “James Douglas: Governor”, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Douglas_(governor) 630 “The Douglas Family”, http://www.royalengineers.ca/DouglasFam.html 631 “The Douglas Family”, http://www.royalengineers.ca/DouglasFam.html 632 “Rosa Parks: The Woman Who Changed a Nation”, By Kira Albin, interview conducted in 1996 http://www.grandtimes.com/rosa.html 633 “Rosa Parks Portal”, http://e-portals.org/Parks/ 634 “A Tribute to Martin Luther King Jr.”, http://www.liu.edu/cwis/cwp/library/mlking.htm 635 “The Woman on the Bus: The Faith of Rosa Parks”, By Charles Colson, Breakpoint, Prison Fellowship Ministries, 1999, http://www.leaderu.com/critical/colson-parks.html 636 “The Woman on the Bus: The Faith of Rosa Parks”, by Charles Colson, 637 1 Corinthians 6:9-10, New International Version Bible, “Do you not know that the wicked will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: Neither the sexually immoral nor idolaters nor adulterers nor male prostitutes nor homosexual offenders nor thieves nor the greedy nor drunkards nor slanderers nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God.” 638 “B.C. “Hanging Judge’ Begbie”, by Rev Ed Hird, North Shore News, June 13th 2003, p. 39, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/nsnews008.html 639 Legislative Assembly of BC, http://www.legis.gov.bc.ca/_media/images/precinct/front02.jpg 640 “Barkerville Historic Town”, http://www.wellsbc.com/Barkerville1/Main1.htm 641 June Burn, Fraser River Gold Rush 1858, http://www.stumpranchonline.com/skagitjournal/ Washington/Whatcom/Early/Burn03-1858Fraser.html 642 Not So Famous Dead People, http://www.pprune.org/forums/showthread.php?t=148128 643 “ABC Bookworld”, Matthew Begbie, http://www.abcbookworld.com/ ?state=view_author&author_id=3274 644 BC Place Names Book, G. P.(Philip) V. Akrigg & Helen Akrigg, http://www.ubcpress.ca/ search/title_book.asp?BookID=1589 645 “ABC Bookworld”, Matthew Begbie 646 Impact of Asian Migrant Workers, http://www.mining.ubc.ca/faculty/meech/ Impactofasianmigrantworkers.pdf 647 The Man for a New Century: Sir Matthew Baillie Begbie (Gray’s Publishing 1977; 1980)., http://www.abcbookworld.com/?state=view_author&author_id=2574 648 “Biography: Sir Matthew Begbie”, http://collections.ic.gc.ca/ghost/bio.begbie.html; 649 www.bcarchives.gov.bc.ca/exhibits/timemach/galler04/frames/begbie.htm 650 National Spasmodic Dsyphonia Association, http://www.dysphonia.org/nsda/ 651 Pacific Voice Clinic and the Provincial Voice Care Resource Program http://www.pvcrp.com/ 652 “Healing Through Medicine and Prayer”, Rev. Ed Hird, January 1994 Deep Cove Crier, http:/ /www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr9401.htm 653 “Doctors make a difference”, The Rev. Ed Hird, Sept 3rd 2004 North Shore News, July 2004 Deep Cove Crier http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr0407.html 654 “Therapy for Spasmodic Dysphonia”, http://www.voicedoctor.net/therapy/dystonia.html 655 “We’re as sick as our secrets”, The Rev. Ed Hird, Friday July 28th 2006 North Shore News,, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/nsnews028.html 656 “Twelve-Step Program”, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Twelve-step_program 657 Bonnie Chatwin Counselling and Consultation, www.bc-cc.ca 658 http://www.askoxford.com/worldofwords/wordfrom/concise11/?view=uk 659 Montreal Declaration of Anglican Essentials http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/arm05.htm 660 As Chair of Anglican Renewal Ministries of Canada, I was privileged, along with the Rev Robin Guinness, Chair of Barnabas Anglican Ministries of Canada, and Carolyn Westin, Chair of the Prayer Book Society of Canada, to be one of the three co-signers of the Montreal Decla- ration. 661 Bishop Malcolm Harding, VHS Tape 5, Essentials’94 Conference, 1:20 662 Alcoholics Anonymous: The Big Book, Fourth Edition, AA World Services, p. 58

174 Battle for the Soul of Canada 663 Bishop Malcolm Harding, 1:20 664 http://www.quotedb.com/quotes/3290 665 “I have a Dream”, Martin Luther King Jr, http://www.americanrhetoric.com/speeches/ Ihaveadream.htm 666 Vancouver 2010, http://www.vancouver2010.com/en 667 “Battle of Marathon”, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Marathon 668 “Marathon and Beyond”, http://www.marathonandbeyond.com/choices/meb.html 669 “International Olympic Committee”, http://www.olympic.org/uk/games/index_uk.asp 670 “Spiridon Louis”, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spiridon_Louis 671 2002 Winter Olympic Games, http://www.mountainzone.com/olympics/2002/html/ wrapup.html 672 William Barclay, The Daily Study Bible: The Letters to Timothy, Titus, and Philemon, p. 210 673 Barclay, p. 210; New Testament Commentary Set, 12 Volumes (Hardcover) by William Hendriksen, Simon J. Kistemaker http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0801026067/ 103-7343439-9549404?v=glance&n=283155 674 Bishop Michael Baughen, Timothy Commentary; http://www.baughen.demon.co.uk/ HallFame.htm#Michael%20Christopher%20Baughan; “Finishing the Race of Life”, Rev. Ed Hird, December 2005 Deep Cove Crier http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr0512.html 675 “The 12 Steps” http://www.aa-louisiana.org/steps.htm 676 “12 Step Groups”, http://www.ipass.net/a1idpirat/12stepgroups.html 677 Adult Children of Alcoholics http://www.adultchildren.org/ 678 Partners in Hope http://www.partnersinhoperecovery.com/ 679 Helen Shoemaker, I Stand by the Door, 1967, Word Publishers, Waco, Texas, p.257; Alcohol- ics Anonymous Comes of Age: A Brief History of A.A., AA World Services, 1957; http:// www.aabibliography.com/aaphotonewhtml/alcoholics_anonymous_comes_of_age.html 680 Shoemaker, p.258 681 Shoemaker, p. 258 682 “The Spiritual Heroes of 12 Step Recovery: Part 6 of 12: Sam Shoemaker.” p. 1 (AA’s 20th Anniversary in St. Louis) http://www.austinrecovery.org/articlepdffiles/ Heroes_6of12_SamShoemaker.pdf ; The Oxford Group Connection http://www.recovery.org/ aa/misc/oxford.html 683 Shoemaker, p. 253 684 “The Spiritual Heroes of 12 Step Recovery”, p. 1 685 Alcoholics Anonymous Comes of Age, Fruit of The Vine http://www.aahuntsvilleal.org/beacon/ feb01.shtml From February 1967 Grapevine By Bill W. 686 Shoemaker, op.cit., p.292 687 Shoemaker, p.291; Dr. E. Stanley Jones said of Shoemaker: “I need not tell you what I thought of him—that is beyond expression. He was God’s anointed. And I can never think of him except with praise to our Heavenly Father.” 688 God grant me the SERENITY to accept the things I cannot change; COURAGE to change the things I can; and WISDOM to know the difference. (Short Version in AA) Living one day at a time; enjoying one moment at a time; accepting hardships as the pathway to peace; taking, as He did, this sinful world as it is, not as I would have it: Trusting that He will make all things right if I surrender to His Will; that I may be reasonably happy in this life and supremely happy with Him forever in the next. Amen (Reinhold Niebhur) 689 Bill Wilson: “…it seems only right that at least the Serenity Prayer and the Lord’s Prayer be used in connection with our meetings” http://www.barefootsworld.net/aabwlordprayer.html 690 “The Reverend Samuel Moor Shoemaker, Jr., D.D., S.T.D. His Writings and Influence on Alcoholics Anonymous” http://dickb-blog.com/samshoemaker2.html 691 Bill W. & Dr. Sam: 12 Steps to Freedom”, The Rev Ed Hird, February 2001 Deep Cove Crier, http://www3.telus.net/st_simons/cr0102.htm 692 http://listserv.episcopalian.org/scripts/wa.exe?A2=ind0404b&L=virtuosity&H=1&P=794 693 ECUSA: Episcopal Church of the United States of America

175 Ed Hird 694 http://www.guardian.co.uk/gayrights/story/0,12592,1232085,00.html 695 Over 230 Canadian Anglican clergy sent petitions in Sept 2002 to the Canadian House of Bishops, standing in solidarity with our seeking Alternative Episcopal Oversight. The largest numerical support by Canadian Anglican clergy came from New Brunswick. 696 Having just visited hundreds of Anglicans on the East Coast of Canada, I have been struck by both their support for our having formed the Anglican Coalition in Canada, and their simultane- ous perception that somehow Anglicans in Eastern Canada will be protected from this crisis by the Rocky Mountains. As they say in AA, Denial is not a river in Egypt. 697 2 Timothy 4:10 698 I wish to acknowledge the courage being shown by Bishop Don Harvey (retired, Eastern Newfoundland & Labrador) who is being threatened with ecclesiastical charges, even though he has done no episcopal acts of confirmation, ordination, or induction over the past three years. I would also like to express thanks for the courage shown by Archbishop Terry Buckle of the Yukon Diocese who virtually functioned as our bishop for nine months in 2003, before brought up on ecclesiastical charges and forced by the ecclesiastical lawyers and the Canadian House of Bishops to withdraw. 699 Right before Bishop (now Archbishop) Terry Buckle had to step aside, we had 1,600 Angli- cans gather in support at South Delta Baptist Church for the Sept 7th 2003 “Forward Together in Faith’ celebration. Guests included The Most Rev. Bernard Malango, Primate of Central Africa; The Most Rev. K.J. Samuel, moderator of Church of South India, The Most Rev. Maurice Sinclair, retired Primate of the Southern Cone (representing the current primate of the Southern Cone, The Most Rev. Greg Venables), The Right Rev. Tony Burton (Saskatchewan), The Rt. Rev Donald Harvey (Eastern Newfoundland & Labrador), The Rt. Rev. Bill Anderson (Caledonia), The Rt. Rev. Terry Buckle (Yukon), The Rt. Rev. Malcolm Harding (Brandon, Ret.), The Rt. Rev. Len Whitten (Eastern Newfoundland), The Rt. Rev. Larry Robertson (Arc- tic), The Rt. Rev. Charles Arthurson (Saskatchewan), The Rt. Rev. Robert C. Duncan, (Pitts- burgh), The Rt. Rev. James M. Stanton, (Dallas), The Rt. Rev. Chuck Murphy, senior Bishop, Anglican Mission in America, the Council of Anglican Essentials, The Rev. David Roseberry, Rector of Christ Church Plano, and The Rev. Canon David C. Anderson, President of the American Anglican Council. This was the high point of the “inside strategy’ that we had been pursuing while still in the Anglican Church of Canada. 700 I wish to acknowledge the work of the Rev. Canon Charlie Masters, Anglican Essentials Co- ordinator, and the Rev. George Sinclair, Anglican Essentials Chair http:// www.anglicanessentials.ca/, as they have sought over the years to alert Canadian Anglicans to the seriousness of the biblical crisis in Canadian Anglicanism. 701 The Common Cause movement led by Bishop Bob Duncan, of which the Anglican Coalition in Canada and Anglican Mission in America are two of ten member groups, is a sign of hope for future North American realignments. http://www.anglican-cca.org/links.htm http:// www.anglicanmissioninamerica.org/index.cfm?id=11A81441-8331-4D50-8749489B2EA62134 702 In my travels across Canada, I run into faithful Anglicans everywhere who have found the whole situation too painful and too drawn-out, and they have regretfully moved sideways to other denominations. Most of these Anglicans sadly miss the Anglican Way, but for the sake of their children especially, feel the need to seek healthy alternatives. The plight of such orphaned Anglicans-in-exile gives urgency to the call to raise up Timothys who can plant healthy Angli- can Coalition churches across Canada. 703 As ongoing waves of Canadian Anglicans continue to wake up and take decisive action, it is important that we remain gracious to each other’s different sense of timing. Let’s us not unin- tentionally burn our bridges with each other as orthodox Anglicans, but rather remain open to working together for God’s Kingdom and the restoration of biblical Anglicanism. 704 Exodus 17:3; Numbers 11:5

176